body_n or_o of_o make_v any_o â—lation_n to_o god_n the_o pope_n than_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrament_n change_v essenâ—all_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o accidental_a â—nd_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v but_o the_o â—ride_n of_o this_o council_n and_o detestable_a impiety_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v better_a than_o jesus_n christ_n whâ—_n be_v expedient_a for_o the_o people_n saâ—_n vation_n do_v not_o the_o council_n constance_n in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n etc._n lieut_n in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hususmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetus_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la voâ—aque_fw-la specis_fw-la etc._n etc._n confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o consequent_o in_o thâ—â—_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o sacrameâ—_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n full_a under_o both_o kind_n yet_o after_o ward_n forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v â—â—ven_v to_o the_o people_n this_o tradit_n tion_n which_o a_o little_a while_n sinoâ—_n have_v change_v the_o apostle_n observation_n can_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canorâ—_n lector_fw-la in_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o distinction_n of_o the_o romish_a decree_n say_v that_o papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o say_v in_o dispensate_a innocent_n 3._o decret_n deconcess_n prabend_v do_fw-mi 8._o cap._n proposuit_fw-la secundun_v planitudinem_fw-la potestat_fw-la be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la supra_fw-la ius_fw-la possumus_fw-la dispensate_a manner_n we_o may_v according_a to_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n dispose_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o â—reover_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o docâ—rs_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispenâ—_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o vow_n and_o â—hs_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o caâ—â—_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o the_o 1._o question_n the_o 25._o cause_n papa_n dispensat_fw-la in_o angelio_fw-la interpretando_fw-la ipsum_fw-la the_o â—pe_n dispense_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o â—ving_v it_o interpretation_n iustitiam_fw-la cap._n quantà _fw-la personam_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la separat_fw-la ques_n romanus_n pontifox_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la purse_n hominis_fw-la sed_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerit_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesiarun_v necessitate_v pensata_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la verba_fw-la glossa_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr haret_fw-la cum_fw-la christus_fw-la et_fw-la est_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la homo_fw-la gerens_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la vicem_fw-la vnde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la habere_fw-la coeleste_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la etiam_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la immutat_fw-la substantialia_fw-la unius_fw-la reâ—_n applicando_fw-la aly_fw-fr et_fw-fr de_fw-fr nullo_n potest_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faecere_fw-la et_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la aliquam_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o his_o qua_fw-la vult_fw-la ei_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la ration_n volunâ—as_fw-la ne_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la dicat_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facu_fw-la ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la supra_fw-la ius_fw-la dispensare_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr iniustitta_o potest_fw-la facere_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o gregory_n the_o â—nth_n decretal_a at_o the_o 7._o title_n chap._n â—e_n 3._o we_o have_v a_o epistle_n of_o innoâ—nt_a the_o 3._o where_o he_o speak_v â—us_a those_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n â—th_v separate_v it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o sepaâ—teth_v they_o but_o god_n for_o the_o pope_n hole_v place_n on_o earth_n not_o simple_o of_o a_o man_n â—ut_fw-la of_o true_a god_n which_o the_o gloss_n â—xplaineth_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v very_a god_n at_o very_a man_n inform_v we_o likewiâ—_n that_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o be_v verâ—_n god_n yet_o leave_v not_o to_o be_v somâ—_n thing_n the_o same_o that_o man_n be_v in_o proâ—secution_n where_o of_o the_o same_o glossâ—_n declare_v how_o far_o forth_o the_o pope_n power_n do_v exâ—end_v which_o be_v thâ—_n he_o have_v celestial_a government_n and_o therâ—_n fore_o may_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n apply_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o oâ—e_n to_o thâ—_n other_o of_o nothing_o can_v create_v something_o and_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v void_a he_o caâ—_n make_v it_o in_o force_n for_o in_o matter_n the_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v his_o will_n iâ—_n his_o reason_n and_o no_o mâ—n_z questioneâ—_n he_o wherefore_o do_v you_o that_o for_o he_o caâ—_n dispense_v above_o the_o law_n and_o of_o in_o justice_n can_v make_v justice_n and_o prove_v all_o this_o by_o multitude_n of_o canon_n and_o decree_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o the_o 31._o chap._n against_o peccatum_fw-la in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la barkley_n in_o good_a sense_n and_o judgement_n â—rist_n have_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o conseâ—ently_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o maâ—g_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o â—d_a that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n it_o no_o wonder_v then_o if_o by_o the_o same_o â—wer_n he_o can_v make_v justice_n to_o be_v justice_n and_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o â—_o can_v nullify_v the_o apostle_n ordiâ—nces_n and_o make_v they_o unjust_a as_o so_o cancel_v the_o old_a tradition_n and_o peccaro_n bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la pontet_fw-la cap._n 5_o simo_n papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o pracipiendo_fw-la uttia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibenao_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccaro_n establish_v new_a the_o same_o cardinal_n procee_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v if_o â—he_v pope_n err_v in_o command_a vice_n â—nd_v forbid_v virtue_n yet_o the_o church_n â—hould_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o the_o virtue_n evil_a â—nlesse_a it_o will_v sin_v against_o the_o conscience_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentive_a instituta_fw-la minime_fw-la vero_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la excellentes_fw-la apostolorun_n haec_fw-la &_o quamplurima_fw-la alta_fw-la decreta_fw-la refigere_fw-la in_o aniâ—mum_fw-la induxissent_fw-la nisi_fw-la intelleâ—cissent_fw-la etc._n etc._n liquet_n eos_fw-la minima_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la rom._n pontif_n posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n &_o primis_fw-la 4._o concilijs_fw-la cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la apostol_n instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la faith_n acknowledge_v that_o his_o ancestor_n man_n excel_v in_o piety_n have_v break_v and_o annul_v many_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o have_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o romish_a pontifies_n can_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n whereupon_o cardinal_n tolet_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o sacerdotal_a institution_n chap._n 68_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o ordain_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o among_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n to_o discern_v such_o as_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o those_o as_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o can_v make_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o venerable_a cardinal_n give_v we_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n for_o a_o example_n 1._o timot._n 3_o let_v the_o bishop_n be_v husband_n of_o one_o wife_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v admit_v and_o allow_v of_o bigamy_n to_o the_o priesthood_n cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a bretaine_n 674._o lib._n 2._o observat_fw-la 3._o cap._n 3._o pag_n 674._o make_v a_o chapter_n express_o to_o that_o purpose_n entitle_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n that_o handle_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o 1115._o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o immutable_a nor_o indispensable_a allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v dispensation_n for_o it_o charles_n bovius_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 24._o chap._n
in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la praedictionibus_fw-la &_o loboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d caenoniâ—_n be_v sanctorum_fw-la librerum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la their_o bishop_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o people_n say_v such_o like_a matter_n be_v lay_v aside_o let_v they_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v their_o church_n if_o they_o be_v able_a not_o in_o discourse_n and_o rumour_n of_o african_n not_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o writing_n of_o such_o and_o such_o disputant_n nor_o by_o cheat_v sign_n and_o miracle_n for_o against_o those_o device_n we_o be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o canticle_n of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o by_o the_o preach_n and_o pain_n take_v of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n but_o as_o concern_v another_o difficulty_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v difference_n and_o disagreement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o passage_n which_o be_v allege_v he_o do_v not_o in_o manner_n of_o our_o adversary_n who_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o church_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o in_o so_o do_v one_o of_o the_o party_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o aver_v that_o leave_v the_o obscure_a passage_n every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o those_o that_o be_v plain_a presuppose_v that_o what_o be_v say_v obscure_o in_o one_o passage_n be_v clear_o manifest_v in_o other_o assure_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v doubtfulness_n and_o vivendi_fw-la cap._n 4._o hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la praedico_fw-la atque_fw-la propono_fw-la ut_fw-la quaeque_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la deliga_fw-la mus_fw-la quae_fw-la si_fw-la in_o s._n scripture_n non_fw-la inventrentur_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la essent_fw-la unde_fw-la aperirentur_fw-la clauso_fw-la &_o illustraerentur_fw-la obscura_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o doct_n chri._n cap._n 9_o in_o his_o quae_fw-la aperté_fw-fr posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la difficulty_n i_o propose_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v choose_v the_o passage_n that_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o further_a mean_n to_o open_a thing_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o explain_v the_o obscure_a for_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n in_o matter_n that_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v find_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n as_o basil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o breviores_fw-la regulae_fw-la at_o the_o 267._o answer_n the_o matter_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_o mention_v in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v interpret_v by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n he_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o maximine_n chap._n 14._o dispute_v thus_o concertet_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la â—nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicanum_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminensa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pâ—aiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritatate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la scripturarun_n authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quoruncimquo_fw-la propijs_fw-la sed_fw-la utrique_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la against_o a_o heretic_n now_o i_o ought_v not_o allege_v the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o ariminensian_a by_o way_n of_o prejudging_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o nor_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o let_v one_o thing_n be_v oppose_v to_o another_o one_o cause_n to_o another_o and_o one_o reason_n to_o another_o reason_n and_o this_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o particular_a to_o such_o and_o such_o but_o be_v common_a witness_n to_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n upon_o jeremie_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o bring_v the_o 2._o necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la sanctas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la bell._n lib._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o holy_a scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o without_o they_o our_o opinion_n and_o report_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n answer_v that_o origen_n speak_v only_o of_o obscure_a question_n concern_v which_o he_o think_v it_o behooveful_a that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o origen_n in_o this_o passage_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o appear_v the_o cardinal_n deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o have_v not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o obscure_a thing_n and_o god_n have_v not_o deem_v it_o requisite_a to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n therein_o moreover_o bellarmine_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n condemn_v a_o great_a number_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v most_o obscure_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n the_o tradition_n that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o thought_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n face_n the_o tradition_n of_o accident_n without_o subject_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o tradition_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v crown_v queen_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v thing_n wherein_o man_n understanding_n be_v benumb_v all_o be_v full_a of_o uncertain_a presumption_n and_o it_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o have_v the_o scripture_n testify_v for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o obscure_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d theod._n lib._n 1._o histor_n ca._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v add_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o a_o close_a who_o be_v the_o man_n in_o this_o world_n after_o the_o apostle_n that_o do_v most_o good_a to_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o he_o theodoret_n report_v that_o at_o the_o overture_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n exhort_v the_o 318._o bishop_n assemble_v to_o determine_v controversy_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o evangelicall_n and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n instruct_v we_o plain_o in_o our_o belief_n concern_v divine_a matter_n wherefore_o all_o unfriendly_a contention_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n let_v we_o draw_v the_o solving_a of_o doubt_n from_o the_o word_n divine_o inspire_v this_o holy_a discourse_n displease_v arrisâ—ssâ—_n bell_n lib._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la nâ—_n scripto_fw-la cap._n 11._o §._o tertio_fw-la eâ—at_a constantinus_n magnus_fw-la imperator_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la magnus_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n doctor_n and_o rad_a lib._n 2._o defence_n fidei_fw-la trid._n initio_fw-la non_fw-la advertunt_fw-la imprudentes_fw-la holiness_n tantum_fw-la arianis_fw-la qui_fw-la sâ—leuciâ—_n convenerunt_fw-la ist_fw-mi aÌ„_o constanâ—ini_n arational_a arrisâ—ssâ—_n bellarmine_n for_o he_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v a_o great_a emperor_n but_o no_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n and_o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n please_v none_o but_o the_o heretical_a arian_n but_o who_o be_v he_o among_o the_o ancient_n that_o ever_o blame_v this_o emperor_n for_o speak_v so_o yea_o do_v not_o all_o the_o historian_n magnify_v his_o prudence_n and_o sage_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o this_o council_n and_o very_o this_o council_n have_v follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o refute_v not_o the_o arian_n by_o other_o strength_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o passage_n that_o constantine_n until_o then_o have_v allow_v no_o other_o instruction_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o man_n teach_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o man_n begin_v with_o tradition_n in_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o tardition_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o doctor_n for_o three_o or_o four_o age_n
lawful_a to_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v hereby_o we_o intend_v not_o absolute_o to_o reject_v all_o tradition_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v her_o authority_n and_o perfection_n we_o embrace_v that_o most_o willing_o such_o a_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sacred_a and_o canonirall_n this_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o neither_o be_v it_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v and_o result_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o credit_n or_o testimony_n that_o a_o church_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a confer_v upon_o these_o book_n be_v but_o a_o probable_a and_o humane_a testimony_n until_o god_n give_v efficacy_n to_o this_o scripture_n to_o touch_v and_o stir_v up_o devotion_n imprint_v in_o it_o a_o more_o effectual_a persuasion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n as_o a_o river_n that_o pass_v through_o a_o town_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refresh_v and_o water_v it_o throughout_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v it_o behooveful_a that_o some_o pipe_n or_o channel_n shall_v conduct_v it_o from_o the_o source_n into_o the_o place_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v come_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o course_n of_o successive_a tradition_n such_o a_o tradition_n add_v no_o more_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o channel_n add_v to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n also_o when_o we_o reject_v unwritten_a tradition_n we_o intend_v not_o to_o reject_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n that_o we_o may_v there_o find_v the_o matter_n in_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a term_n and_o that_o these_o word_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o be_v the_o term_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o trinity_n consubstantial_a and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n word_n profitable_o employ_v by_o our_o forefather_n to_o make_v that_o perspicuous_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o heretic_n into_o a_o more_o narrow_a strait_n also_o we_o willing_o admit_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o concern_v not_o the_o doctrine_n but_o only_o the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o outward_a order_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v not_o give_v for_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o equal_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o also_o because_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o pastor_n use_v for_o traffic_n avarice_n or_o ambition_n and_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o outward_a policy_n there_o be_v nothing_o dishonest_a and_o contrary_a to_o good_a morality_n or_o that_o may_v expose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o ridiculousnesse_n and_o last_o because_o that_o with_o these_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n the_o multitude_n be_v not_o excessive_a neither_o do_v they_o divert_v the_o piety_n by_o posture_n of_o the_o countenance_n or_o the_o spiritual_a service_n by_o corporal_a exercise_n for_o as_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v a_o province_n do_v amuse_v the_o people_n with_o sport_n and_o pompous_a triumph_n feast_v they_o with_o their_o spoil_n whilst_o they_o be_v then_o busy_a in_o plot_v and_o aggravate_v the_o people_n servitude_n so_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n amuse_v the_o people_n by_o the_o splendour_n of_o ceremony_n whilst_o he_o than_o inthral_v conscience_n and_o tacit_o insinuate_v idolatry_n to_o which_o the_o very_a inclination_n of_o the_o people_n do_v much_o contribute_v for_o a_o man_n natural_o love_v rather_o to_o recreate_v his_o sense_n then_o to_o instruct_v his_o understanding_n to_o behold_v public_a spectacle_n then_o hear_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o admire_v picture_n then_o edify_v by_o good_a precept_n and_o find_v less_o difficulty_n to_o shape_n stone_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n then_o to_o unshape_v or_o reform_v man_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n our_o confession_n then_o reject_v only_o the_o tradition_n that_o add_v something_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jesuire_n regourd_n in_o his_o book_n 787._o pag._n 786._o &_o 787._o entitle_v catholic_a demonstration_n in_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n propose_v salse_o our_o belief_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n where_o he_o make_v we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v guide_v with_o all_o verity_n and_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o it_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o square_v antiquity_n custom_n the_o multitude_n humane_a wisdom_n judgement_n sentence_n edict_n decree_n counsel_n vision_n miracle_n but_o he_o change_v the_o word_n of_o our_o confession_n by_o a_o most_o notorious_a falsification_n for_o we_o say_v only_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n mark_v our_o very_a word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n nor_o angal_n to_o add_v thereunto_o nor_o diminish_v nor_o change_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o antiquity_n nor_o custom_n nor_o the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o condemn_v not_o antiquity_n nor_o counsel_n as_o regourd_n impose_v upon_o we_o but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o that_o will_v oppose_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v we_o affirm_v this_o because_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n dispense_v god_n word_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v set_v down_o multitude_n of_o proof_n in_o the_o forepart_n of_o our_o first_o book_n and_o will_v produce_v more_o here_o follow_v chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o our_o adversary_n with_o one_o consent_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o of_o not_o contain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o our_o adversary_n dispute_v against_o pagan_n and_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o humane_a wisdom_n they_o exalr_v the_o sanctity_n perfection_n authority_n perspicuity_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o you_o will_v imagine_v they_o accord_v with_o we_o and_o borrow_v our_o term_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o alter_v they_o their_o language_n debase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n to_o magnify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o uphold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_n &_o that_o this_o title_n appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o prelate_n which_o he_o authorise_v then_o i_o say_v they_o make_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o incertitude_n of_o be_v deprave_v of_o obscurity_n of_o insufsiciencie_n and_o imperfection_n but_o if_o one_o represent_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o proper_a word_n wherein_o they_o commend_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v a_o evasion_n ready_a at_o hand_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v perfect_a because_o she_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n which_o suppli_v all_o her_o defect_n wherein_o they_o apparent_o â—putradict_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n send_v back_o to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v of_o she_o wherein_o they_o be_v the_o fective_a by_o the_o same_o message_n and_o â—â—nding_v back_o they_o confesle_v their_o twne_a imperfection_n the_o merchant_n that_o send_v away_o his_o chapman_n to_o another_o shop_n to_o find_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o own_o by_o this_o dismission_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o own_o shop_n be_v ill_o furnish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v perfect_a when_o as_o she_o send_v be_v to_o the_o church_n it_o
propose_v to_o the_o council_n and_o when_o these_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v read_v in_o full_a council_n the_o father_n give_v their_o suffrage_n by_o the_o word_n placet_fw-la without_o scruple_n or_o difficulty_n therein_o receive_v the_o say_a decree_n as_o a_o law_n already_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n before_o the_o four_o session_n be_v hold_v where_o in_o be_v establish_v the_o decree_n touch_v tradition_n some_o select_a doctor_n be_v assemble_v to_o frame_v this_o dectee_n which_o be_v for_o a_o long_a space_n debate_v some_o interpose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o decree_n shall_v be_v make_v wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v found_v upon_o tradition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o leave_n and_o mean_n of_o tradition_n that_o minister_v authority_n unto_o it_o vincent_n lunel_n a_o cordelier_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o tradition_n shall_v be_v mention_v because_o these_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o afford_v all_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o opinion_n the_o legate_n will_v not_o condescend_v fear_v that_o hereby_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basill_n shall_v be_v revive_v which_o have_v adjudge_v and_o definitive_o determine_v that_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n abide_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n and_o that_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n hereon_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o anthony_n mariner_n the_o carmelite_n a_o sage_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o tradition_n allege_v that_o without_o all_o doubt_n god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v command_v moses_n to_o write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o read_v it_o careful_o and_o to_o put_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o into_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o say_v that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o respect_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v write_v his_o doctrine_n in_o man_n heart_n without_o need_n either_o of_o table_n ark_n or_o book_n he_o further_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o yet_o the_o church_n shall_v loose_v nothing_o of_o her_o perfection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v but_o so_o also_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v not_o write_v by_o his_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o write_v one_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o forbid_v they_o to_o write_v the_o other_o again_o he_o press_v that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o shall_v have_v too_o main_a difficulty_n to_o unfold_v the_o one_o to_o declare_v the_o thing_n forbid_v to_o be_v write_v the_o other_o to_o tell_v we_o who_o have_v make_v those_o man_n that_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n so_o adventurous_a and_o bold_a to_o commit_v to_o write_v that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v last_o he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n avow_v it_o to_o be_v chance_n and_o without_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v and_o other_o not_o he_o shall_v accuse_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o take_v no_o care_n of_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n and_o shall_v call_v into_o doubt_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o have_v instruct_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v for_o these_o reason_n be_v he_o of_o opinion_n to_o make_v no_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n since_o by_o this_o mean_a also_o they_o may_v pass_v over_o the_o scripture_n but_o cardinal_n poole_n a_o english_a man_n and_o three_o legate_n do_v utter_o renounce_v this_o opinion_n yet_o for_o alâ—_n that_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n frame_v wherein_o without_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v aver_v that_o simple_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a piety_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n that_o the_o council_n have_v observe_v to_o devise_v empty_a decree_n not_o express_v the_o moiety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n opinion_n and_o that_o in_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o may_v make_v interpretation_n fit_a for_o their_o own_o turn_n chap._n v._o that_o our_o adversary_n say_v there_o be_v doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a essential_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o writing_n our_o adversary_n be_v not_o content_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n alone_o of_o imperfection_n but_o they_o find_v also_o a_o deficiency_n in_o the_o aposties_n preaca_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o as_o by_o their_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n couple_v together_o make_v no_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o also_o free_o contesse_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v add_v from_o age_n to_o age_n divers_a tradition_n according_a as_o they_o have_v think_v they_o necessary_a and_o that_o not_o only_o â—â—_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiâ—as_o §_o est_fw-la aut_fw-la en_fw-fr prio_fw-la partitio_fw-la traditionum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o diviâ—as_o apostoâ—â—â—as_o ecclesiastiâ—as_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chap._n 2._o call_v some_o tradition_n divine_a which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v by_o mouth_n &_o have_v not_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n other_o he_o call_v apostolic_a which_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o never_o write_v they_o and_o the_o last_o he_o call_v ecclesiastical_a which_o he_o 8._o ecclesiastica_fw-la traditiones_fw-la proprie_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la quaedâ—_n antiqua_fw-la veâ—_n a_o praesulibus_fw-la vel_fw-la á_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paularim_n tacito_fw-la consensa_fw-la populorum_fw-la uâ—m_fw-la legis_fw-la obtinuerunt_fw-la ideâ—_n habit_n saâ—meron_n tom._n 13._o disp_n 8._o say_v be_v introduce_v from_o ancient_a custom_n by_o the_o prelate_n or_o by_o the_o people_n and_o creep_o by_o the_o silent_a and_o unquestion_v agreement_n of_o the_o people_n have_v gain_v as_o it_o be_v strength_n of_o law_n in_o which_o distinction_n he_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o style_v apostolic_a be_v not_o divine_a and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a with_o what_o subtlety_n our_o adversary_n common_o attribute_v the_o title_n of_o apostolical_a to_o all_o tradition_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o false_o they_o comprehend_v tradition_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o divine_a be_v necessary_o humane_a and_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o prayer_n book_n for_o certain_a hour_n and_o the_o duty_n wherewith_o they_o charge_v the_o people_n unto_o who_o they_o first_o commit_v god_n ten_o commandment_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o confession_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o interim_n the_o council_n of_o 4_o sess_n 4_o trent_n at_o the_o before_o recite_v place_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o tradition_n avouch_v that_o theâ—_n be_v all_o receive_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holâ—_n scripture_n &_o equal_v those_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n bring_v in_o bâ—_n the_o pope_n at_o several_a time_n to_o thâ—â—_n ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o cardinal_n dispute_v against_o barkley_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v as_o also_o concern_v his_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o world_n not_o find_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ancient_a history_n of_o the_o church_n any_o passage_n or_o example_n to_o countenance_n and_o underprop_v so_o abominable_a a_o perigo_v bellarm._n in_o barkl_n cap._n 3_o non_fw-la
yea_o and_o â—ore_o express_o in_o the_o same_o 8._o disâ—tation_n 〈◊〉_d §._o tertio_fw-la varia_fw-la hins_n 〈◊〉_d gi_z potest_fw-la non_fw-la omâ—â—a_fw-la tradita_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolu_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n tunc_fw-la â—emporâ—_fw-la necessaria_fw-la â—â—_o quâ—_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la credentâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o say_v he_o may_v be_v colâ—cted_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o give_v â—l_o by_o tradition_n but_o only_o the_o thingâ—â—at_n than_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o be_v â—oper_a for_o the_o believer_n salvation_n accord_v to_o this_o jesuite_n tenet_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v all_o that_o â—s_v necessary_a in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o â—here_o be_v now_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o necessary_a of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o new_a tradition_n neither_o write_v nor_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v now_o decree_v for_o necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o religion_n be_v romish_a indulgence_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o pope_n gather_v up_o the_o superaboundance_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o saint_n anâ—_n monk_n and_o distribute_v they_o â—â—_o other_o by_o his_o pardon_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o essenâ—iall_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o the_o arch_n or_o buttress_n that_o shore_v â—p_a papism_n for_o iâ—_n there_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o religion_n than_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o while_n our_o adversary_n do_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v find_v no_o trace_n or_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o discover_v when_o we_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o multitude_n of_o father_n meliton_n origen_n eusebius_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n hierome_n gregory_n nazianzen_n hilary_n ruffin_n etc._n etc._n that_o unanimous_o exclude_v the_o book_n of_o macabee_n out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o canonical_a book_n our_o adversary_n answer_v that_o then_o the_o apprehension_n use_v opinion_n be_v much_o differ_v â—r_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o decide_v any_o thing_n upon_o this_o point_n â—ere_z then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n â—â—_o a_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n â—ever_v teach_v nor_o decide_v either_o by_o â—outh_n or_o writing_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v canonical_a which_o they_o do_v now_o false_o insert_v among_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o this_o class_n i_o rank_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o paint_a trinity_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o vow_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o depose_v king_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o release_v distress_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n the_o limbus_n for_o little_a infant_n private_a mass_n particular_a man_n prayer_n and_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o assumption_n â—_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bodily_a into_o heaven_n together_o with_o her_o coronation_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n wherein_o â—_o this_o present_a they_o make_v god_n service_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o be_v the_o body_n of_o papistry_n compose_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o people_n more_o careful_o instruct_v and_o exercise_v then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o which_o be_v new_a tradition_n and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o fit_a place_n it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a and_o convenient_a to_o know_v when_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o add_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n thereunto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n â—e_v neither_o teach_v by_o mouth_n or_o â—iting_n all_o the_o doctrine_n essenâ—ly_o belong_v to_o christian_a â—th_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o â—derstand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n â—ew_a the_o doctrine_n which_o thâ—y_v â—ue_v not_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o know_v â—em_v why_o do_v they_o not_o public_a teach_v they_o why_o have_v they_o assemble_v doctrine_n essential_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o if_o â—hey_n know_v they_o not_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n surpass_v the_o apostle_n in_o knowledge_n â—nd_v that_o saint_n paul_n deceive_v himself_o when_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n all_o â—he_n counsel_n of_o god_n act_n 2._o vers_fw-la 27._o chap._n vi_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o because_o our_o aâ—_n versarâ—es_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o popâ—_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v changâ—_n that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o thâ—_n scripture_n and_o infringe_v or_o nullâ—â—_n the_o apostle_n commandment_n whosoever_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n consequent_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v differ_v and_o repugnant_a the_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v change_v and_o abrogate_a can_v be_v apostolical_a tradition_n unlâ—sse_v we_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o apostle_n ordinance_n by_o their_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v make_v tradition_n â—â—ich_a the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v â—â—er_o by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n this_o â—hat_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o â—â—rch_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o our_o adâ—saries_n do_v open_o maintain_v we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o jeâ—e_n vasques_n speak_v that_o the_o 60._o vasques_n tom._n 3._o disp_n 216._o num._n 60._o â—â—rch_n and_o sovereign_a pontifie_v may_v â—â—ish_v and_o break_v the_o apostle_n comâ—dement_n because_o the_o apostle_n power_n â—ive_a precept_n have_v not_o be_v great_a â—â—_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o iudicâ—â—et_o pâ—â—terâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestatâ—m_n perpend_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la fâ—issâ—_n ut_fw-la â—â—_o sacraâ—â—tâ—râ—â—_n disp_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—_n uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d substantia_fw-la â—â—_o sâ—â—â—ueret_fw-la well_fw-mi mâ—tares_v qua_fw-la suscipientium_fw-la uti_fw-la â—itaâ—i_fw-la magis_fw-la explore_v iudicâ—â—et_o â—_o session_n chap._n 1._o &_o 2._o declare_v â—t_a this_o power_n have_v the_o church_n aâ—â—â—es_v have_v in_o minister_a of_o the_o sacraâ—â—ts_n save_v their_o substance_n to_o â—râ—â—e_v or_o alter_v that_o which_o she_o judgeâ—â—â—st_v expedient_a for_o the_o utility_n of_o thâ—se_a â—t_z receive_v they_o this_o council_n â—deed_o specifi_v that_o exception_n â—eir_n substance_n remain_v safe_a but_o â—e_v pope_n assume_v power_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v and_o define_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n what_o thing_n â—â—_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n by_o thâ—_n mean_v he_o bound_v his_o powâ—â—_n with_o what_o limit_n he_o please_v anâ—_n change_v matter_n essential_a inâ—_n matter_n accidental_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrameâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o significative_a sign_n of_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesâ—_n christ_n this_o signification_n be_v diminish_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o privation_n â—108_n perron_n against_o the_o king_n of_o great_a bretany_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n p._n â—108_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o cardinal_n perron_n ingenuous_o acknowledgethâ—_n it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—_o as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o thâ—_n lord_n now_o this_o essence_n be_v chaâ—ged_v in_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v say_v â—â—_o the_o corn_n for_o horse_n and_o diseaseâ—_n sheep_n for_o the_o success_n of_o a_o voyage_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likewise_o essential_a to_o thâ—_n holy_a supper_n to_o be_v a_o communion_n â—â—e_z apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o corinth_n â—_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o â—he_v communion_n with_o the_o body_n of_o â—â—st_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o be_v â—y_a in_o number_n be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o 〈◊〉_d this_o communion_n be_v aboliâ—d_v in_o private_a mass_n where_o no_o â—â—_o do_v communicate_v &_o where_o 〈◊〉_d man_n do_v assist_v and_o these_o â—rds_n of_o the_o institution_n take_v eat_v 〈◊〉_d become_v ridiculous_a since_o no_o 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o either_o to_o take_v or_o eat_v â—â—e_z real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacriâ—e_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v it_o not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d essence_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o be_v â—â—re_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o lord_n inâ—tution_n wherein_o be_v neither_o menâ—n_n make_v of_o sacrifice_n or_o of_o sacriâ—â—ing_v his_o
prescribe_v any_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o all_o the_o counsel_n have_v be_v make_v and_o have_v take_v their_o force_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o their_o statute_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v clear_o except_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o counsel_n the_o jesuite_n gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o fidei_fw-la pontifexiâ—â—_n romaâ—â—_n eâ—t_n in_o quâ—_n authâ—ritas_fw-la illa_fw-la râ—â—det_fw-la quâ—_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la extat_fw-la ad_fw-la iudgâ—andun_v de_fw-fr omnibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la controversis_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o title_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o in_o who_o reside_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v entire_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o faith_n andradius_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n pendet_fw-la fide_fw-la papae_fw-la nostra_fw-la continetur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la eius_fw-la unjus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la salus_fw-la omnium_fw-la pendet_fw-la our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o his_o authority_n alone_o depend_v all_o man_n salvation_n judge_n whether_o man_n salvation_n be_v not_o well_o derive_v whereupon_o he_o authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la papae_fw-la ad_fw-la controversias_fw-la dirimendas_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la authoritas_fw-la speak_v there_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v the_o jesuite_n vasques_n affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o can_v abrogate_v and_o cancel_v the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o second_o session_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n these_o word_n be_v express_v behold_v authoritate_fw-la ecce_fw-la adest_fw-la divi_z petri_n successor_n iâ—â—_n live_v non_fw-la minor_fw-la authoritate_fw-la julius_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n no_o less_o in_o authority_n then_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v he_o join_v some_o prelate_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o decree_a but_o whereas_o he_o call_v and_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v these_o prelate_n have_v not_o authority_n but_o by_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n a_fw-mi enact_v all_o without_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o orum_fw-la iste_fw-la iudex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n igitur_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecc_n esiasticus_fw-la vel_fw-la solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la consilto_fw-la et_fw-la consensu_fw-la coepiscop_n orum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 9_o that_o judge_n can_v be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v it_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prince_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o advice_n &_o approbation_n of_o the_o brother_n bishop_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n do_v joint_o hold_v that_o when_o the_o pope_n judge_v in_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n and_o as_o pope_n his_o sole_a opinion_n and_o decree_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o if_o a_o council_n have_v vote_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n our_o adversary_n blush_v not_o open_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o this_o word_n church_n â—_o grego_n de_fw-fr valent_n tom_n 3._o in_o thom._n disput_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o pusto_fw-la 5._o sect_n â—_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o jesuite_n after_o have_v say_v that_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o concilio_n hane_n authoritatem_fw-la pleve_v in_o romano_n pontifice_fw-la &c_n &c_n resâ—dere_fw-la qui_fw-la scilicet_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n et_fw-la morum_fw-la controverstis_fw-la ad_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinetibus_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n sufficienter_fw-la constituat_fw-la jam_fw-la igitur_fw-la quum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la conditionem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la ad_fw-la assansu_fw-la â—â—_o fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la per_fw-la seâ—vel_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n judge_a controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o concern_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v plenary_o reside_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n christ_n vicar_n he_o add_v now_o therefore_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o oblige_v the_o faith_n to_o one_o agreement_n by_o this_o word_n church_n we_o understand_v her_o head_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o alone_a or_o with_o the_o council_n for_o he_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v necessary_o require_v bellarmine_n expound_v it_o thus_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o counsel_n chap._n 19_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o chapter_n novit_n extra_fw-la de_fw-la iudicijs_fw-la attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o take_a notice_n of_o a_o difference_n between_o philip_n the_o second_o surname_v augustus_n king_n of_o france_n and_o jobn_n king_n of_o england_n for_o it_o be_v write_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n now_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n be_v this_o apostle_n able_a to_o divine_a that_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v tell_v it_o to_o thyself_o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o party_n complainant_a to_o be_v judge_n see_v then_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o assembly_n reduce_v to_o one_o man_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v i_o believe_v the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o call_v himself_o god_n sometime_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o the_o church_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v bridegroom_n and_o spouse_n and_o one_o man_n shall_v call_v himself_o a_o assembly_n and_o tell_v i_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v counsel_n assemble_v so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o consult_v the_o papal_a oracle_n with_o in_o one_o instant_n can_v decide_v all_o controversy_n without_o possibility_n of_o err_a see_v i_o say_v that_o in_o one_o man_n we_o have_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o council_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v all_o and_o judge_v of_o all_o without_o the_o council_n whereupon_o bellarmine_n affirm_v pentisice_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o the_o roman_a pontifice_fw-la ca._n 2._o sect._n videntur_fw-la ipsan_fw-la insallibilttatem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o coetu_fw-la consiliariorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o concilio_fw-la e._n piscoporum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la pentisice_n with_o all_o the_o doctor_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o council_n be_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o counsellor_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n themselves_o never_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n this_o advertisement_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v that_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o ordinance_n make_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o subsist_v not_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o though_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o a_o council_n yet_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v &_o abolish_v they_o and_o institute_v new_a in_o their_o stead_n without_o wait_v for_o a_o council_n for_o shall_v he_o have_v less_o authority_n over_o tradition_n then_o over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o can_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v against_o a_o council_n or_o against_o the_o custom_n which_o have_v authorise_v a_o tradition_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o andradius_fw-la express_o teach_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o tridentine_a faith_n 24._o liquet_n minime_fw-la eos_fw-la â—rrasse_n qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n et_fw-la a_o primis_fw-la quaetuor_fw-la concily_n greg._n 1._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o those_o say_v he_o err_v not_o who_o affirm_v that_o sometime_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o law_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o
pag._n 1009._o et_fw-fr quat_n aux_fw-fr auteris_fw-la plus_fw-la proche_n du_fw-fr siecle_fw-mi apostouque_n encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr s'y_fw-fr trowe_fw-mi pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestage_n de_fw-fr vesta_fw-mi coustume_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 994._o quelques_fw-fr particuliers_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d que_fw-fr les_fw-fr ames_o des_fw-fr fideles_fw-la 〈◊〉_d point_fw-fr la_fw-fr visin_n be_v diâ—â—_n avant_fw-fr be_v augament_n final_a etc._n etc._n l'eglise_fw-fr n'avcit_fw-fr point_fw-fr incore_fw-fr prononce_n la_fw-fr decisian_n la_fw-fr dessus_fw-fr be_v due_a to_o be_v the_o best_a verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o father_n confesf_v free_o that_o in_o the_o author_n near_o approach_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o appear_v no_o trace_n of_o this_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n yea_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o then_o when_o s._n augustine_n write_v which_o be_v some_o 420._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o occurrence_n of_o thing_n act_v here_o below_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o decision_n thereupon_o and_o indeed_o all_o that_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o more_o than_o half_a the_o four_o upon_o this_o question_n be_v passage_n ser_z ving_z to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o which_o be_v a_o point_n that_o willing_o we_o condescend_v unto_o but_o not_o to_o prove_v it_o behooveful_a for_o we_o to_o invoke_v the_o saint_n nor_o to_o allow_v they_o a_o religious_a service_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o book_n maccabee_n 3._o maccabee_n of_o maccabee_n among_o other_o book_n divine_a and_o canonical_a be_v insert_v by_o our_o adversary_n in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o all_o the_o catholic_a psalmorum_fw-la le_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr laodiceâ—_n can._n 58._o melâ—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—gué_fw-fr pour_fw-fr eusebe_fw-fr â—â—_o 5._o libâ—â—â—_n foni_fw-la histoirà _fw-la chap._n 24._o origene_n surâ—â—s_v premier_n ps_n 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr eâ—seb_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 24_o tertull_n â—â—_o 4_o liure_fw-fr de_fw-fr ses_fw-fr carmes_fw-fr eujebe_fw-la chron._n olymp._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d cateeltesi_fw-la quarta_fw-la athanas_n epost_n 39_o &_o synop_n nazianz_a caâ—â—â—n_n epiph._n de_fw-fr mensuris_fw-la et_fw-la ponderibus_fw-la hilar._n prologo_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la church_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n reject_v they_o and_o meliton_n bishop_n of_o sardius_n near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n and_o eusebius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o hilary_n and_o gregory_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconia_n and_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n and_o philustreus_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o prologue_n galeato_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n and_o ruffian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o these_o be_v person_n remarkable_a in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o ageâ—_n yea_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 1._o who_o write_v near_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age_n in_o the_o 19_o of_o his_o moral_n chap._n the_o 17_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o in_o amplemanner_n wherefore_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n receive_v whole_o and_o at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o church_n universal_a by_o this_o very_a plea_n the_o romish_a indulgence_n 4._o indulgence_n indulgence_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o which_o indulgence_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v a_o tradtion_n wherewith_o the_o pope_n heap_v up_o the_o superfluity_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o convertech_v they_o to_o payment_n for_o other_o by_o his_o indulgence_n which_o he_o hoard_v in_o certain_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o cause_v that_o the_o people_n from_o all_o part_n repair_v thither_o to_o purchase_v pardon_n i_o say_v that_o these_o indulgence_n be_v new_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o their_o disciple_n do_v convert_v the_o superaboundance_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o abrabam_fw-la or_o of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o payment_n for_o other_o and_o keep_v no_o treasury_n to_o hold_v the_o superabounding_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o give_v no_o pardon_n of_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o that_o these_o indulgence_n have_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n cardinal_n cajetan_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o indulgence_n have_v these_o word_n cup._n word_n de_fw-fr ertu_fw-fr indulgentiarun_n si_fw-la certitude_n habert_n posset_n veritati_fw-la indà ganda_fw-la opem_fw-la ferret_n verum_fw-la quia_fw-la nulla_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nulla_fw-la priscorum_fw-la doctoâ—un_v graecorun_n aut_fw-la lâ—â—inorun_n au_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d asscripra_fw-la have_v ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la deduxit_fw-la notitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la he_o solum_fw-la a_o treemtis_fw-la ennâ—_n scriprurae_fw-la commendatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ve_fw-la tustus_fw-la paâ—â—tbus_fw-la etc._n etc._n gabrtel_n biel_n lect._n 57_o decendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la tempora_fw-la b._n gregorij_fw-la modicus_fw-la vel_fw-la â—ullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la usus_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la nuâ—â—â—_n autem_fw-la crebrescit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usuâ—_n quiae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habens_fw-la spiritan_n sponsi_fw-la sut_fw-la christi_fw-la et_fw-la idcirco_fw-la non_fw-la errans_fw-la etc._n etc._n navan_n we_o comment_n de_fw-fr jobel_n â—t_a indutg_n pag._n 545_o quate_fw-la autent_n apud_fw-la antâ—qâ—os_fw-la tam_fw-la rara_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la recentiores_fw-la tam_fw-la frequens_fw-la sit_fw-la indulgentiarum_fw-la mentio_fw-la docuit_fw-la ille_fw-la vit_fw-mi sanctissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n iâ—hannis_n roffensis_n câ—_n 〈◊〉_d ea_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi verborum_fw-la summa_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la certo_fw-la constat_fw-la à _fw-la 〈◊〉_d primum_fw-la tradi_fw-la coeperint_fw-la etc._n etc._n quod_fw-la multa_fw-la aâ—_n evangelijs_fw-la â—t_a alijs_fw-la scripturu_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—xcusa_fw-la â—ucuâ—â—ntius_fw-la &_o intellectu_fw-la perspicacius_fw-la quam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la olim_fw-la quod_fw-la nemo_fw-la â—â—_o dubitat_fw-la orthodoxus_fw-la a_o purgatâ—rium_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la apud_fw-la priscos_fw-la illos_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la rarissima_fw-la fiebat_fw-la mentio_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la tam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sive_fw-la purgatâ—rij_fw-la sive_fw-la indulgâ—tiâ—rum_fw-la fides_fw-la explicita_fw-la in_o â—rimitiva_fw-la ecclesia_n atque_fw-la â—unc_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n anton._n sum._n â—â—_o s._n theolog._n art_n 1._o tit_n 10._o 3._o de_fw-mi indul._n l._n 202._o veâ—tijs_fw-la ann_n â—82_n 5._o bridgeent_n of_o cup._n if_o we_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o indulgence_n it_o will_v help_v as_o much_o in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v not_o by_o write_v any_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o of_o ancient_a doctor_n greek_a or_o latin_a that_o afford_v we_o the_o least_o knowledge_n thereof_o gabriel_n biel_n lect._n 57_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n the_o use_n of_o indulgence_n be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o now_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v frequent_a for_o without_o doubt_v the_o churoh_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n her_o spouse_n and_o therefore_o err_v not_o navarrus_n the_o pope_n penitentiary_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o among_o the_o ancient_n so_o little_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o indulgence_n and_o among_o it_o the_o modern_a they_o be_v in_o such_o use_n john_n of_o rochester_n most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a for_o his_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o explicit_a faith_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o purgatory_n or_o of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o now_o and_o a_o little_a after_o while_o st_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n take_v to_o purgatory_n no_o man_n inquire_v after_o romish_a indulgence_n because_o thereupon_o depend_v the_o properâ—y_n and_o worth_a of_o they_o antonine_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n touch_v indulgence_n we_o have_v nothing_o express_o recite_v in_o holy_a scripture_n although_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v allege_v upon_o this_o subject_n 1_o cor._n if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v do_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n nor_o be_v find_v at_o all_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o modern_a it_o be_v therefore_o no_o small_a abuse_n to_o place_n indulgence_n among_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n it_o
be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o draw_v their_o virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o paschall-lambe_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o lamb_n now_o say_v these_o man_n they_o can_v not_o learn_v this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n nor_o from_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o learn_v it_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o speak_v thus_o they_o falsific_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n who_o at_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n 43._o say_v that_o to_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n who_o at_o the_o 26_o of_o the_o act_n 22._o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o speak_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o also_o abuse_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v a_o clear_a insight_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o that_o which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o one_o about_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n offer_v sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n but_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n through_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o convenient_a will_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespasy_n it_o be_v rashness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v such_o a_o man_n from_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o without_o instruction_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n for_o they_o be_v prompt_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o expect_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v crush_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v cardinal_n perron_n be_v advise_v of_o a_o three_o tradition_n not_o write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o same_o continual_a fire_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v conserve_v by_o miracle_n during_o the_o tranfmigration_n whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o i._n 2._o macc._n i._n this_o miraculous_a conservation_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o a_o judaical_a fable_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v 〈◊〉_d hac_fw-la de_fw-la reuâ—de_fw-la rabbi_n shelomo_n in_o ea_fw-la 1_o aggai_n talmud_n tractatu_fw-la tukasin_n 1._o fol._n 21._o rabbi_n much_fw-mi ren_fw-it meâ—mon_n tractat_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v it_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v to_o put_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v levit._n 1._o 7._o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v sin_n not_o because_o they_o place_v strange_a fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o put_v into_o their_o censer_n the_o fire_n which_o they_o take_v from_o elsewhere_o and_o not_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o look_v upon_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o apoc_n 5._o moreover_o put_v the_o case_n this_o fable_n be_v admit_v for_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o mere_a history_n whereof_o whosoever_o have_v be_v ignorant_a have_v not_o incur_v eternal_a damnation_n and_o admit_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o forge_v new_a one_o and_o to_o equal_v they_o in_o authority_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n a_o answer_n to_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o we_o receive_v many_o tradition_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n upbraid_v we_o in_o that_o we_o who_o reject_v tradition_n be_v nevertheless_o constrain_v to_o admit_v of_o many_o you_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a you_o allow_v of_o baptise_v such_o as_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n you_o believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o dominical_a day_n and_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n you_o believe_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n you_o grant_v the_o word_n of_o consubstantiation_n of_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o only_o those_o which_o add_v something_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o answer_v to_o their_o objection_n that_o we_o receive_v this_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o wit_n these_o book_n be_v canonical_a to_o say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o to_o add_v to_o the_o canonical_a book_n and_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v to_o scripture_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o complete_a certainty_n of_o the_o sacrednesse_n of_o these_o book_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a testimony_n than_o this_o tradition_n a_o illiterate_a man_n not_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o country_n which_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o book_n be_v canonical_a as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o willing_o contradict_v but_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v of_o it_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o of_o sovereign_a efficacy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o scripture_n have_v enlighten_v his_o spirit_n and_o inflame_v his_o heart_n with_o a_o secret_a virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o those_o that_o feel_v it_o not_o the_o which_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n to_o another_o but_o serve_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a to_o assure_v his_o conscience_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o show_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a may_v proceed_v as_o well_o from_o a_o heretical_a as_o from_o a_o orthodox_n church_n the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o pharise_n and_o sacrificer_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o church_n afford_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o supreme_a authority_n and_o indubitable_a but_o invalid_a it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o other_o point_n i_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o general_a that_o if_o they_o be_v doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o but_o when_o every_o one_o of_o these_o point_n shall_v be_v examine_v asunder_o some_o will_v be_v find_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n other_o be_v not_o doctrine_n nor_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o thing_n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o astonish_v to_o behold_v how_o our_o adversary_n dare_v to_o insert_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a infant_n among_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n see_v that_o their selve_o dispute_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n prove_v it_o by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n bring_v these_o proof_n of_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o little_a infant_n that_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o nine_o of_o saint_n matthew_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a one_o tâ—_n come_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o act_n lydia_n be_v baptize_v by_o saint_n paul_n
add_v thereunto_o much_o more_o clearness_n and_o light_n 4._o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o act._n 20._o 27._o speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n i_o have_v not_o shund_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o faith_n which_o salmeron_n former_o tell_v we_o be_v add_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o teach_v of_o they_o either_o by_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n of_o which_o addition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n we_o have_v already_o vouch_v many_o example_n especial_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o reply_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v not_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v noâ—_n then_o write_v when_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o these_o two_o book_n contain_v not_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v by_o mouth_n and_o by_o write_v 5._o at_o deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 3._o god_n speak_v thus_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o part_n or_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v add_v nothing_o and_o diminish_v nothing_o as_o to_o diminish_v &_o defalse_a something_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o foist_v in_o a_o contrary_a commandment_n so_o also_o to_o add_v do_v not_o signify_v to_o impugn_v put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o add_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v thus_o you_o shall_v change_v nothing_o of_o my_o word_n yet_o the_o pope_n will_v still_o be_v culpable_a of_o have_v infringe_v this_o restraint_n by_o attribute_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o change_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o dispense_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hourly_a prayer_n of_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o entrance_n the_o three_o be_v couch_v in_o these_o term_n remember_v that_o thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n day_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_o add_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o which_o be_v then_o no_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n or_o appearance_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n thereunto_o and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n alone_o be_v then_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n of_o the_o judge_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v set_v forth_o their_o writing_n afterward_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o they_o add_v some_o confirmatory_n example_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o menace_n of_o god_n some_o history_n of_o the_o chastisement_n judgement_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n some_o prophecy_n and_o future_a event_n some_o particular_a exposition_n of_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n speak_v in_o general_a and_o some_o commandment_n make_v to_o some_o particular_a one_o which_o be_v not_o general_a law_n nor_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o oracle_n which_o god_n give_v among_o the_o cherubin_n they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n nor_o canon_n of_o religion_n but_o answer_n upon_o future_a success_n or_o upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o present_a affair_n of_o peace_n or_o war_n it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v since_o give_v a_o more_o ample_a instruction_n but_o i_o say_v that_o whilst_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a book_n but_o those_o of_o moses_n they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o in_o succeed_a age_n if_o god_n reveal_v something_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o pâ—esenteth_v himself_o more_o obvious_o to_o humane_a understanding_n this_o fall_v out_o necessary_a for_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v himself_o manifest_v that_o nose_n have_v not_o distribute_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o people_n see_v his_o own_o testimony_n at_o deut._n 31._o 24._o in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o moses_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o book_n until_o they_o be_v finish_v that_o he_o command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o the_o death_n of_o mâ—ses_n god_n give_v to_o joshua_n no_o other_o precept_n or_o document_n â—hen_o this_o very_a book_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v to_o joshua_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n my_o servant_n command_v thou_o turn_v not_o from_o it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o thou_o may_v prosper_v whithersoever_o thou_o go_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n sure_o god_n in_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v to_o obey_v the_o sovereign_n sacrifice_a priest_n as_o also_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n not_o when_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v teach_v this_o law_n as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 17._o of_o deut._n 9_o and_o 11._o where_o also_o the_o king_n be_v command_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n verse_n the_o 18._o and_o the_o 19_o 7._o none_o of_o our_o adversary_n dare_v yet_o deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o gaine-fay_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwise_o the_o title_n be_v false_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o change_v the_o inscription_n and_o set_v it_o down_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o the_o pope_n do_v publish_v the_o second_o part_n or_o else_o be_v compel_v to_o seek_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o our_o adversary_n will_v never_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v compile_v and_o reduce_v into_o one_o body_n nor_o do_v they_o divulge_v any_o book_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o answer_n that_o the_o book_n 308._o jehan_n jaubert_n p._n 308._o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o gospel_n but_o implicit_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o a_o involued_a and_o imbroyl_v manner_n the_o force_n of_o conscience_n have_v extort_a those_o word_n from_o they_o for_o if_o the_o service_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o relic_n pardon_n of_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n restraint_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o must_v be_v lurk_v after_o a_o envelop_v and_o obscure_a manner_n for_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o descry_v they_o to_o be_v therein_o those_o that_o extract_v oil_n and_o salt_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n will_v idle_o employ_v their_o knowledge_n therein_o for_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a without_o any_o specification_n that_o the_o scripture_n approove_v tradition_n be_v but_o a_o mockery_n under_o this_o veil_n or_o shadow_n there_o be_v neither_o tyranny_n nor_o idolatry_n nor_o barter_v traffic_n but_o may_v abound_v and_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n presuppose_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o scripture_n mean_v for_o the_o pope_n so_o
communion_n under_o one_o kind_n or_o the_o romish_a indulgence_n no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v most_o clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o appear_v not_o only_o for_o that_o herein_o he_o skirmish_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o heretic_n err_v in_o these_o point_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_o irenaeus_n by_o tradition_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o any_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o succession_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v train_v on_o to_o his_o time_n and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n speak_v of_o certain_a barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n he_o interprete_v the_o article_n of_o this_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n also_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o have_v the_o reader_n advertise_v that_o irenaeus_n in_o these_o same_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heretic_n treat_v concern_v tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approove_v not_o he_o teach_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n have_v 35._o iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 62._o plonipimi_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d animas_fw-la characteren_fw-mi corporis_fw-la in_fw-la que_fw-la etiam_fw-la adaptentur_fw-la custodire_fw-la cundem_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 63._o per_fw-la hac_fw-la manifestissime_fw-la declaratum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la perseverare_fw-la animas_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la transire_fw-la et_fw-la habere_fw-la hominis_fw-la figuram_fw-la iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 5._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 31._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 30._o iren._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o &_o 34_o &_o 35._o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o a_o corporal_a figure_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n mâ—uut_n not_o up_o to_o celestial_a glory_n but_o into_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o that_o before_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o law_n no_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v just_a and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o just_a who_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v by_o write_a letter_n but_o when_o justice_n be_v lose_v in_o egypt_n than_o god_n give_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o same_o father_n teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o endure_v no_o long_o than_o one_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v then_o feast_v themselves_o with_o delicate_a wine_n and_o exqusite_a viand_n so_o little_a certainty_n there_o be_v in_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v our_o adversary_n etc._n iren._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la invocationibus_fw-la angelict_n faciens_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—undè_fw-la purè_fw-la &_o manifestè_fw-la â—rationes_fw-la dirigens_fw-la ad_fw-la deminum_fw-la etc._n etc._n allege_v irenaeus_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n see_v his_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o they_o he_o also_o condemn_v invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n record_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n 25._o they_o serve_v also_o their_o turn_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alex_n to_o back_o their_o tradition_n euseb_n in_o the_o 6._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n chap._n 11._o remember_v onâ—_n passage_n of_o he_o where_o he_o reportetâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o his_o brother_n importune_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o tradition_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o ancien_fw-fr priest_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n whether_o these_o tradition_n werâ—_n matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o reader_n may_v herâ—_n note_v upon_o what_o groundwork_n papism_n be_v buâ—lt_v our_o adversary_n to_o shoulder_v it_o up_o do_v scrape_v together_o the_o most_o excremental_a scum_n of_o the_o father_n like_v to_o the_o carraine-crowe_n that_o forsake_v tree_n beautify_v with_o delicious_a fruit_n to_o cast_v themselves_o down_o upon_o noy_n some_o carcase_n observe_v this_o clement_a full_a fraught_n with_o his_o idle_a and_o extravagant_a tradition_n fit_v to_o his_o purpose_n this_o passage_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o 5._o strem._n lib._n 5._o corinthian_n we_o declare_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a as_o our_o adversary_n 270._o clem._n alex._n serom._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 137._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plurima_fw-la eiusimodi_fw-la habent_fw-la lib._n 1._o strom._n pag._n 121._o &_o seq_fw-la eait_fw-fr comeli_fw-la mana_fw-la et_fw-fr li._n 6_o idem_fw-la lib._n 2._o stron_fw-la pa._n 173._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 193._o strom._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 217._o strom._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 252._o strom._n lib._n 6._o pag._n 270._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n listen_v then_o to_o his_o tradition_n he_o hold_v that_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pagan_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o philosophy_n that_o there_o be_v four_o person_n in_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o purity_n by_o their_o cohabitation_n with_o woman_n that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o affliction_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o we_o through_o god_n will_v and_o command_v but_o that_o he_o no_o way_n hinder_v it_o and_o by_o his_o simple_a permission_n that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n exhort_v the_o christian_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o grecian_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o of_o hystaspes_n that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v convert_v that_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v they_o within_o two_o year_n that_o christ_n have_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n also_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o work_v their_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n speak_v of_o a_o sage_a or_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n or_o alteration_n and_o that_o he_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d strom._n lib_n 6._o pag._n 276._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joy_n or_o fear_v or_o confidence_n to_o be_v short_a he_o make_v he_o a_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n and_o call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o gnosticke_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v skill_v in_o music_n and_o in_o the_o mathematics_n in_o logic_n and_o astronomy_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n 284_o strem._n lib._n 6._o pag._n 284_o have_v give_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o the_o pagan_n to_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o religion_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o plural_a as_o if_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o be_v these_o the_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n obtrude_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o these_o displease_v they_o why_o do_v they_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o that_o rely_v coyn_v tradition_n whereof_o the_o memory_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o everlasting_a at_o the_o same_o time_n tertullian_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr militis_fw-la corona_n in_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o file_v up_o a_o long_a list_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v that_o in_o baptism_n the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v plunge_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n that_o they_o taste_v the_o miscelane_n or_o hodgepodge_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o wash_v themselves_o seven_o day_n after_o that_o they_o participate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o assembly_n make_v before_o day_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o from_o any_o hand_n but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v preside_v that_o they_o make_v offering_n so_o they_o call_v the_o gift_n which_o the_o people_n do_v present_a for_o the_o defunct_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nativity_n one_o day_n every_o year_n by_o the_o day_n of_o nativity_n he_o understand_v that_o day_n whereon_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n be_v yearly_o celebrate_v as_o also_o whereon_o offering_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v in_o memory_n of_o they_o further_o more_o he_o add_v the_o tradition_n wherein_o they_o account_v it_o a_o foul_a
hinder_v from_o choose_v the_o best_a church_n among_o many_o contrary_n how_o shall_v they_o choose_v church_n from_o the_o false_a shall_v they_o know_v it_o in_o examine_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n that_o may_v not_o be_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o book_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o read_v and_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o bind_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v change_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v they_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n by_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n nor_o that_o for_o the_o syrian_a and_o greek_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o romish_a be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o rome_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o punctual_o to_o judge_v in_o this_o succession_n and_o antiquity_n infinite_a history_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ought_v to_o be_v read_v wherein_o the_o people_n understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o among_o the_o clergy_n itself_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o be_v find_v that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a or_o competent_a knowledge_n therein_o he_o that_o but_o enter_v into_o the_o view_n thereof_o shall_v discover_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a pontify_v defile_v with_o heresy_n and_o enormous_a crime_n yea_o mangle_a and_o rend_v with_o schism_n that_o be_v decide_v by_o stroke_n of_o sword_n and_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n do_v the_o scale_n weigh_v down_o shall_v they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o generality_n and_o multitude_n no_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o church_n a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o multitude_n and_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o perdition_n math_n 7._o 13_o 14._o shall_v they_o give_v heed_n to_o miracle_n no_o the_o apostle_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o be_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o sign_n and_o miracle_n 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o and_o jesus_n christ_n admonish_v we_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o shall_v make_v sign_n &_o wonder_n to_o seduce_v math._n 24._o 24._o now_o see_v that_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o the_o most_o predominant_a court_n of_o justice_n have_v make_v many_o decree_n against_o the_o worker_n of_o they_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mark_n shall_v the_o poor_a people_n distinguish_v the_o true_a miracle_n from_o the_o false_a see_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrien_n declare_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o miracle_n deut._n 13._o v._o 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o brief_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o the_o foundation_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n all_o religion_n vanish_v and_o turn_v into_o smoke_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v at_o adventure_n to_o follow_v the_o generality_n and_o like_o blind_a man_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o march_v next_o before_o us._n it_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o this_o perplexity_n the_o people_n be_v to_o follow_v their_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o undertake_v with_o god_n for_o the_o people_n what_o must_v every_o man_n believe_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n must_v they_o follow_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v shall_v man_n owe_v his_o religion_n to_o his_o birth_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n or_o the_o success_n of_o affair_n if_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v therein_o lie_v the_o point_n of_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v if_o those_o doctor_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a teachign_v the_o true_a way_n of_o health_n conformable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n in_o deny_v they_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v good_a doctor_n before_o they_o know_v the_o good_a doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o know_v or_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v not_o know_v what_o that_o church_n ought_v to_o believe_v but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o tenant_n that_o every_o particular_a person_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n why_o hold_v they_o not_o that_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v before_o the_o true_a faithful_a can_v be_v distinguish_v and_o the_o true_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v well_o understand_v before_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o can_v be_v know_v christ_n must_v first_o be_v know_v before_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o know_v undoubted_o what_o church_n be_v true_o his_o flock_n add_v likewise_o hereunto_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o pope_n faith_n nevertheless_o they_o for_o the_o great_a part_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v yea_o their_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o counsel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v err_v who_o boast_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o change_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o to_o dispense_v with_o his_o commandment_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o great_a flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v write_v their_o history_n and_o life_n do_v lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o that_o seat_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o traffic_n it_o exercise_v and_o of_o the_o infamous_a â—â—ving_n of_o many_o pope_n and_o their_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o what_o do_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v advance_v so_o far_o as_o to_o call_v himself_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v to_o reach_v forth_o to_o emperor_n a_o patofle_a to_o be_v kiss_v to_o dispose_v the_o crown_n and_o life_n of_o king_n and_o to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n insomuch_o as_o from_o a_o poor_a biship_n of_o a_o city_n who_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n appear_v not_o but_o in_o the_o martyrdom_n be_v by_o degree_n become_v a_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o surpass_v in_o riches_n and_o treasure_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n consider_v may_v we_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o same_o man_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o 15._o to_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7_o &_o 8._o apoes_n 13._o 11_o 2._o thess_n 2._o â—_o 4._o &_o 9_o apocal._n 17._o 3._o 4._o 9_o 18._o apocal._n 17._o 2._o apocal._n 13._o 15._o lift_v himself_o up_o into_o the_o shrone_n of_o roman_a emperor_n style_v himself_o god_n vaunt_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o that_o shall_v beâ—_n clothe_v in_o scarlet_a shall_v possess_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o town_n of_o seven_o mountain_n which_o be_v rome_n description_n shall_v seduce_v king_n wage_v war_n against_o the_o church_n and_o vanquish_v it_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a assume_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o shall_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v above_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n past_a no_o man_n since_o that_o time_n have_v so_o swell_v himself_o to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o to_o have_v these_o received_a thing_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o by_o chance_n or_o adventure_n that_o such_o prerogative_n have_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n sure_o these_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v a_o suspicion_n in_o â—s_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v himself_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o change_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o contradict_v it_o for_o no_o man_n can_v extol_v himself_o above_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v mere_o to_o impugn_v it_o now_o though_o man_n fear_v god_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o
house_n can_v see_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o be_v so_o injurious_o despit_v without_o extreme_a horror_n and_o grief_n and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a prodigy_n or_o wonder_n of_o man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n but_o so_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n in_o invective_n against_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o neither_o porphyry_n nor_o lucian_n nor_o the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v ever_o advise_v yet_o to_o we_o be_v it_o a_o subject_n of_o joy_n and_o no_o little_a consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v employ_v to_o speak_v in_o god_n behalf_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n against_o man_n perverse_o ingenious_a to_o defame_v it_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v for_o he_o then_o to_o triumph_v without_o he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o honourable_a blemish_n nor_o more_o honest_a disgrace_n then_o to_o be_v defame_v and_o oppress_v for_o his_o name_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o stain_n and_o disreputation_n exceed_v our_o strength_n and_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o speak_v worthy_o of_o the_o condign_a honour_n belong_v to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o imperfect_a mind_n to_o defend_v her_o perfection_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o light_v the_o day_n with_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o sanne_z with_o the_o finger_n as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o arrive_v at_o the_o bright_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o at_o all_o time_n all_o that_o we_o can_v perform_v be_v less_o clear_a than_o her_o perfection_n i_o hold_v it_o therefore_o expedient_a to_o publish_v to_o the_o light_a the_o scandal_n and_o accusation_n which_o our_o adversary_n do_v raise_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o show_v how_o god_n have_v strike_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o amazement_n as_o also_o to_o compare_v the_o wickedness_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n with_o the_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o in_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n god_n will_v assist_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o the_o grace_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o word_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v confound_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n will_v confound_v the_o thought_n and_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o labour_v daily_a to_o rebuild_v it_o in_o my_o three_o former_a treatise_n entitle_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o have_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n contradict_v they_o but_o also_o themselves_o common_a sense_n antiquity_n and_o experience_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o at_o variance_n among_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o particular_o thwart_v himself_o it_o remain_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o show_v that_o our_o adversary_n wrongful_o find_v fault_n therein_o and_o most_o injurious_o accuse_v it_o of_o insufficiency_n these_o two_o question_n the_o one_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o as_o concern_v her_o perfection_n be_v link_v together_o inseparable_o these_o two_o property_n of_o scripture_n reciprocal_o embrace_v one_o the_o other_o and_o afford_v to_o themselves_o mutual_a succour_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o her_o authority_n maintain_v her_o sufficiency_n and_o her_o sufficiency_n give_v her_o authority_n and_o whosoever_o withstand_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fight_v also_o against_o her_o perfection_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v sovereign_a judge_n it_o be_v deficient_a in_o nothing_o to_o judge_v well_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o point_n whereof_o she_o speak_v not_o if_o she_o be_v want_v in_o any_o thing_n some_o superior_a authority_n must_v supply_v her_o default_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o certain_a it_o be_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o imperfection_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n authority_n levell_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o the_o question_n concern_v her_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v if_o god_n permit_v this_o last_o treatise_n wherein_o we_o defend_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o appendix_n and_o addition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o man_n call_v tradition_n yea_o against_o man_n that_o with_o a_o deprave_a subtlety_n search_v and_o hunt_v after_o defect_n in_o scripture_n like_v unto_o holland_n spectacle_n that_o discover_v spot_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o shine_a sun_n when_o we_o compare_v the_o romish_a tradition_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v be_v find_v not_o only_o infinite_o beneath_o the_o sanctity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o coal_n mingle_v among_o diamond_n but_o also_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o mere_a insurrection_n against_o god_n commandment_n under_o colour_n of_o addition_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o these_o tradition_n which_o they_o derive_v and_o make_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v forge_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_o resemble_v the_o gibeonite_n who_o be_v very_o near_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v come_v from_o far_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o these_o tradition_n which_o man_n exalt_v in_o general_a when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a scan_n they_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a bundle_n of_o human_a invention_n contrive_v for_o gain_n and_o of_o malicious_a deceit_n to_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o blind_a ignorance_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o word_n tradition_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n this_o word_n tradition_n signify_v a_o doctrine_n give_v by_o succession_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o whence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v tradition_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o galat._n v._n 14._o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n call_v so_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a or_o at_o least_o comprehend_v it_o in_o these_o tradition_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessaly_n chap_n 2._o v._n 15._o exhort_v they_o to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v learned_a either_o from_o his_o mouth_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o a_o traditon_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o i._o traditio_fw-la i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d siergo_fw-la aut_fw-la evangelio_n praecipitur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o apostolorum_fw-la epistolis_fw-la aut_fw-la actibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n observetur_fw-la divina_fw-la haec_fw-la &_o sancta_fw-la traditio_fw-la i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o tradition_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o than_o call_v tradition_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n just_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n at_o the_o 23._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n thus_o speak_v the_o father_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 74._o epist_n to_o pomp._n if_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v etc._n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o basil_n in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o eunomius_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o save_a baptism_n give_v this_o order_n say_v as_o you_o go_v along_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o custom_n have_v prevayl_v that_o by_o this_o word_n tradition_n some_o document_n rule_n recital_n or_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n service_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v observe_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n chap._n iii_o the_o belief_n of_o our_o church_n the_o calumny_n of_o regourd_n a_o jesuite_n the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o confession_n express_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o verity_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o
be_v most_o certain_a that_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n one_o sole_a line_n may_v suffice_v spcake_v thus_o go_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n infallible_o now_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o imperfection_n where_o of_o our_o adversary_n accuse_v the_o scripture_n let_v uâ—â—_n observe_v what_o they_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v receâ—ue_v and_o honour_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n with_o equal_a affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o hallow_a synod_n say_v these_o father_n veneratur_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la tam_fw-la veterus_a quam_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenta_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fiaem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la tanguam_fw-la vel_fw-la ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictatas_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reve_n rentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la receave_v and_o honour_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o godliness_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o dictate_v only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o by_o this_o decree_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o this_o rule_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n command_v by_o tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v with_o like_a piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n est_fw-la catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la pa_n ochos_fw-fr ex_fw-la decrete_a conâ—tly_o arid_a by_a 4._o pont._n max._n iussis_fw-la editus_fw-la omnis_fw-la aoctrinae_fw-la ratio_fw-la quae_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la trâ—aeda_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripturam_fw-la traditionésque_fw-la distributum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o catechism_n be_v frame_v which_o in_o the_o very_a entry_n and_o be_v ginning_n place_v this_o maxim_n that_o all_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n whence_o grow_v up_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o analysis_n and_o omne_fw-la scripturans_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la sufficientem_fw-la fides_fw-la regulam_fw-la quta_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la omne_fw-la title_n of_o the_o three_o chap._n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o jesuite_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n sâ—fficientes_n scripturas_fw-la sine_fw-la traditioniâ—us_fw-la nec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fimpliciter_fw-la necessarias_fw-la nec_fw-la sâ—fficientes_n chap._n 4._o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o sufficient_a and_o there_o again_o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n regulam_fw-la non_fw-la totalem_fw-la sed_fw-la partialem_fw-la a_o rule_n not_o entire_a but_o a_o piece_n or_o parcel_n of_o a_o rule_n the_o jesuite_n bail_n in_o the_o 9_o question_n of_o his_o catechism_n i_o will_v make_v you_o point_v it_o with_o your_o finger_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a peter_n charren_a in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o his_o three_o verity_n say_v that_o to_o require_v all_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v a_o unjust_a demand_n and_o not_o much_o after_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a par_fw-fr cell_n of_o truth_n reveal_v capit_fw-la part._n 3._o disp_n 8_o §_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stultum_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolus_fw-la scripta_fw-la putare_fw-la vol_fw-it omne_fw-la abâ—â—is_fw-la tradita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etin_n iniurtam_fw-la vergerat_fw-la agentis_fw-la &_o râ—velantis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la et_fw-la insuave_fw-la esset_fw-la natura_fw-la nostre_fw-fr quae_fw-la omne_fw-la simul_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la salm_n run_v the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o 13._o tom_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v a_o sottishness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n or_o have_v give_v all_o by_o tradition_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o injury_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n operate_a and_o reveal_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o our_o nature_n that_o comprehena_v not_o all_o thing_n at_o a_o clap_n of_o which_o un_o write_v tradition_n that_o have_v be_v start_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o ferch_v some_o example_n to_o wit_n the_o ecclesiastical_a opus_fw-la §_o quint._n opus_fw-la hierarchy_n that_o be_v to_o ay_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n with_o the_o subordinate_a degree_n the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o postremo_fw-la §._o postremo_fw-la the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o mass_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o porro_fw-la §._o porro_fw-la tradition_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o he_o then_o make_v the_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n he_o render_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o commandment_n canibus_fw-la §._o quint._n opus_fw-la haec_fw-la literis_fw-la consignari_fw-la minimè_fw-la debuerisnt_fw-la â—â—_o soruaretu_fw-la praecepium_fw-la christi_fw-la nolite_fw-la dare_fw-mi sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v keep_v who_o charge_v in_o this_o manner_n give_v not_o to_o dog_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a upon_o this_o jesuite_n reckon_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v give_v to_o dog_n when_o it_o be_v digest_v in_o writing_n and_o god_n give_v his_o law_n to_o dog_n when_o he_o write_v it_o in_o two_o table_n but_o as_o for_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n image-service_n romish_a indulgence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o have_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n nor_o have_v he_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v write_v and_o there_o again_o wax_a insolent_a sunt_fw-la §_o tertio_fw-la protervire_n voientes_fw-la scriptuâ—â—_n refelli_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la idea_n una_fw-la tradiâ—â—one_fw-la lugulandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o froward_a they_o can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v cut_v with_o one_o tradition_n alone_o coster_n a_o jesuite_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o canibus_fw-la pâ—aefat_n enchiâ—â—d_n nostri_fw-la toporis_fw-la haretici_fw-la ad_fw-la solas_fw-la sâ—ipturas_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la laxum_fw-la adharescunt_fw-la idem_fw-la cap_n de_fw-la sacra_fw-la script_n in_o membranis_fw-la tam_fw-la nâ—vi_fw-la guae_fw-la veteris_fw-la test_n aÌ„_o multa_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la oâ—_n nta_fw-la non_fw-la contineri_fw-la valde_fw-la impudenter_fw-la affirmare_fw-la non_fw-la verentur_fw-la a_o christ_n videtur_fw-la cautum_fw-la ne_fw-la omniâ—_n fider_fw-mi dogmata_fw-la scriptu_fw-la commendarmtur_fw-la dum_fw-la ait_fw-la nolite_fw-la dare_v sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la his_o manuel_n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o displease_v the_o doctor_n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o parchment_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n many_o thing_n be_v want_v and_o further_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v with_o great_a impudence_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n forbid_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v couch_v in_o writing_n when_o he_o say_v give_v not_o to_o egg_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o who_o may_v these_o dog_n be_v but_o the_o christian_a people_n now_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o these_o dog_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o people_n wherefore_o do_v the_o pope_n take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o debar_v they_o of_o the_o read_n reason_n will_v require_v that_o our_o adversary_n specify_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v want_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o make_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o tradition_n but_o they_o have_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o hitherto_o fear_v to_o affright_v the_o people_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v patch_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o learn_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o 1546._o hist_o del_fw-it concilio_n trident._n lib._n 2._o ann._n 1546._o council_n of_o trent_n that_o beside_o the_o public_a session_n of_o the_o council_n they_o cause_v congregation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o make_v draught_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o shall_v be_v
of_o the_o 7._o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o 94._o ecclesia_fw-la rom_n na_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolita_n utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la su_fw-es gula_fw-la pro_fw-la conâ—â—tione_fw-la temâ—oâ—um_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la quartae_fw-la fertae_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la diu_fw-la mansit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la doleâ—â—un_n at_o que_fw-fr lugendun_v cum_fw-la alijs_fw-la optimis_fw-la matorun_v institutu_fw-la in_fw-la desuetudinem_fw-la abijt_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr vateâ—_n tom_fw-mi 4_o disp_n 6._o qa_fw-la 8._o puncto_fw-la 5._o sect_n 10._o et_fw-la certè_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la rectiut_a â—onstituâ—a_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_n quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la id_fw-la confirmat_fw-la authoriâ—ate_fw-la ambâ—osij_fw-la &_o thomae_fw-la waldensis_fw-la tomo_fw-la 2._o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 94._o rome_n chaleng_v to_o herself_o apostolical_a authority_n can_v change_v and_o alter_v every_o thing_n to_o better_a according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o complain_v that_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o fast_o on_o wednesday_n and_o many_o other_o very_o good_a law_n be_v abolish_v gregory_n of_o valence_n in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o his_o commentary_n and_o the_o six_o disputation_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v better_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la lay_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n &_o alliance_n which_o hinder_a marriage_n whereof_o the_o most_o remove_v be_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o uncle_n with_o the_o niece_n or_o the_o aunt_n with_o the_o nephew_n which_o be_v marriage_n forbid_v and_o declare_v incestuous_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o permit_v marriage_n in_o other_o degree_n larque_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr permission_n d'espouser_n les_fw-fr 2._o soeurs_fw-fr voyez_fw-fr almain_n au_fw-fr li._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr puissance_fw-fr eccl._n &_o larque_n more_o remove_v but_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n to_o himself_o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o marriage_n forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o toleration_n of_o marry_v two_o sister_n as_o also_o he_o permit_v the_o uncle_n to_o marry_v the_o niece_n on_o the_o otherside_n he_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o more_o remote_a degree_n and_o which_o god_n permit_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o marriage_n between_o the_o issue_n of_o cousin_n germans_n and_o between_o cousin_n germans_n remove_v whereupon_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o 24._o session_n at_o the_o 3._o canon_n denounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v forbid_v marriage_n in_o degree_n allow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v dispense_v in_o degree_n forbid_v thus_o run_v the_o sit_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la choose_fw-la tantum_fw-la consanguini_fw-la tâ—tâ—â—t_fw-la affinitatis_fw-la gradus_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—uâ—â—ico_fw-la exprimuâ—tur_fw-la posse_fw-la impedire_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contrahendum_fw-la &_o dirimere_fw-la contractum_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n in_fw-la nonnullu_fw-la illorum_fw-la dispensare_fw-la aut_fw-la censtituere_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la impediant_fw-la &_o dirimant_fw-la anathema_n sit_v canon_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o alliance_n then_o what_o be_v express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o can_v hinder_v from_o contract_v of_o marriage_n or_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v dispense_v in_o some_o of_o these_o degree_n nor_o ordain_v that_o many_o other_o degree_n hinder_v or_o separate_v the_o marriage_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n this_o council_n curse_v those_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v alter_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o dispense_v with_o that_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o same_o session_n this_o council_n give_v a_o exception_n in_o these_o publiâ—anâ—ausam_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la gradu_fw-la â—unquam_fw-la dispensetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la magnos_fw-la prinâ—ipes_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la publiâ—anâ—ausam_fw-la word_n let_v no_o dispensation_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n unless_o between_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o public_a cause_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n open_a or_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o person_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v whether_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n sister_n or_o his_o â—eece_n or_o cousin_n a_o dispensation_n be_v ever_o ask_v of_o saint_n peter_n and_o whether_o he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o rich_a and_o send_v the_o poor_a away_o according_a to_o this_o power_n that_o the_o pope_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v against_o god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n â—hee_o dispense_v with_o person_n concern_v their_o oath_n and_o vow_n he_o dispense_v with_o subject_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o king_n for_o keep_v the_o fidelity_n swear_v to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n he_o separate_v marriage_n lawful_o contract_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o lord_n commandment_n speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n math._n 19_o 6._o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o for_o the_o same_o that_o tolet_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v institute_v be_v not_o 68_o lib_fw-la 1._o instâ—t_fw-la sâ—câ—rd_n c._n 68_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o exempt_v child_n from_o obedience_n to_o their_o parent_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o monastery_n against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o suffer_v whoredom_n yea_o in_o rome_n itself_o and_o there_o establish_v brothell-house_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o have_v forbid_v the_o public_a service_n in_o â—_o know_v tongue_n appoint_a mass_n without_o communicant_n and_o ordain_v image-service_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n and_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o will_v show_v in_o fit_a place_n these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a do_v explain_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o alone_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o whether_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o ought_v also_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o difference_n be_v touch_v the_o tradition_n which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v nor_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o have_v be_v long_o since_o introduce_v and_o touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o establish_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n yea_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o touch_v a_o arrogance_n without_o example_n wherein_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n attribute_n to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o annul_v god_n commandment_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o judge_v as_o cardinal_n perron_n speak_v that_o such_o and_o such_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v dispensable_a these_o kind_n of_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o italian_a word_n tradimenti_fw-la treason_n or_o conspiracy_n against_o god_n chap._n vii_o passage_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n be_v without_o comparison_n more_o esteem_v and_o respect_v then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n revile_v and_o charge_v with_o injury_n jesuite_n regourd_n boldness_n to_o blemish_n and_o defame_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o session_n seem_v content_v to_o equal_a tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n ordain_v that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v receive_v and_o honour_v with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n &_o reverence_n but_o this_o council_n do_v now_o as_o customary_o it_o do_v propose_v its_o doctrine_n in_o doubtful_a term_n involve_v itself_o in_o darkness_n and_o obsuritie_n for_o whosoever_o be_v never_o so_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o adversary_n or_o have_v exact_o consider_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v easy_o discover_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o no_o comparison_n with_o the_o value_n and_o account_v of_o tradition_n which_o be_v exalt_v with_o praise_n and_o magnifical_a title_n as_o also_o most_o careful_o observe_v whilst_o the_o scripture_n
be_v reject_v and_o make_v odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n i._o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n how_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v open_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o nullify_v his_o ordinance_n the_o which_o be_v grant_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o correct_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o alter_v what_o be_v therein_o ordain_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n ii_o when_o our_o adversary_n unanimous_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n hereby_o they_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o church_n tradition_n for_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o only_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o judge_v iii_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiâ—_n stapleton_n like_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scripturae_fw-la cap._n 11._o dixâ—_n et_fw-fr dâ—câ—_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la esse_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la scripturaâ—un_v reguâ—an_n esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesiâ—_n scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v the_o scripture_n they_o manifest_o prefer_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n before_o scripture_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o four_o these_o goodly_a maxim_n wherewith_o they_o dull_v our_o ear_n l'escriture_n charron_n aâ—_n 2._o chap_n the_o lâ—_n troisieme_v verity_n nous_fw-fr voulous_a l'eglise_fw-fr avoir_fw-fr pour_fw-fr nostre_fw-fr regard_n plus_fw-fr d'authorite_n que_fw-fr l'escriture_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v more_o authority_n over_o we_o then_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n over_o we_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v their_o meaning_n other_o than_o that_o the_o scripture_n owe_v that_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o she_o pronounce_v as_o be_v a_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a judge_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v v._o if_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v papa_n staplet_n lib._n 1_o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la c._n 9_o ipsis_fw-la prophâ—tis_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la â—ublatu_fw-la â—â—run_v prophetâ—as_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la credeâ—dun_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la id_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la confiâ—met_fw-la synodus_fw-la romana_fw-la sub_fw-la gregor_n 7._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la libre_fw-la canonicus_n habeatur_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la papa_n believe_v because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ordain_v it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o credible_a than_o the_o scripture_n vi_o the_o jesuite_n coster_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n chap._n 1._o call_v the_o doctrine_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o scripture_n and_o compare_v it_o also_o with_o holy_a scripture_n the_o excellence_n apostolorun_n huius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praestantia_fw-la â—ulâ—is_fw-la partibus_fw-la suâ—erat_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quas_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o membrane_n apostoli_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la primum_fw-la quod_fw-la illa_fw-la exarata_fw-la sit_fw-la digito_fw-la dei_fw-la hac_fw-la calamis_fw-la apostolorun_n say_v he_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o scripture_n surpass_v much_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n especial_o because_o this_o be_v witten_v with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v write_v with_o apostle_n pen_n by_o his_o leave_n i_o will_v willing_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o apostle_n pen_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n vii_o carranza_n in_o the_o second_o controversy_n the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n contra_fw-la nos_fw-la diâ—imus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la regula_fw-la et_fw-la notior_fw-la et_fw-la multo_fw-la latior_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptura_fw-la canonica_fw-la â—t_a hac_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la debet_fw-la regulari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o be_v elder_a and_o more_o know_v yea_o much_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o that_o but_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n â—n_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n â—t_a be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o church_n â—ee_n understand_v the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n viii_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o four_o scripturae_fw-la quadan_n sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la maiores_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obligationem_fw-la quam_fw-la quadam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o there_o be_v tradition_n that_o be_v great_a than_o some_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o obligation_n ix_o salmeron_n in_o his_o first_o prolegomenon_n est_fw-la §_o nunc_fw-la de_fw-fr nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la eccclesiae_fw-la ac_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la antiquior_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la dignior_fw-la siquidem_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la contexta_fw-la est_fw-la though_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a yea_o and_o more_o worthy_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o may_v say_v that_o subject_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o law_n and_o king_n for_o the_o people_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o law_n and_o king_n and_o law_n and_o king_n be_v make_v because_o of_o the_o people_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v promote_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o tradition_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n x._o cordubensis_n to_o decide_v controversy_n regula_fw-la câ—dub_n art_n â—_o cap._n 80._o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n traditiâ—_n est_fw-la certissâ—â—a_fw-la regula_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n xi_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v coster_n and_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n speak_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v tradition_n that_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n to_o be_v write_v for_o fear_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o dog_n herein_o do_v they_o not_o clear_o signify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v tradition_n to_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n as_o be_v more_o sanctify_a thing_n and_o worthy_a of_o great_a respect_n xii_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o not_o to_o write_v but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v much_o more_o authority_n xiii_o do_v it_o ever_o happen_v that_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v report_v the_o same_o of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v say_v of_o scripture_n have_v they_o ever_o call_v the_o tradition_n a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o a_o rule_n a_o ambidext_a sword_n a_o stone_n of_o scandal_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n have_v they_o ever_o accuse_v tradition_n of_o obscurity_n of_o ambiguity_n or_o of_o imperfection_n as_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n fourteen_o but_o the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o for_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o 13_o tome_n and_o 8_o disputation_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n punctual_o and_o at_o large_a and_o thus_o compare_v scripture_n with_o tradition_n tradition_n say_v he_o be_v above_o all_o factae_fw-la §_o estiginâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la salute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ebidem_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—_n ergo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la â—â—mendat_fw-la traditione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturam_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la necessaria_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d come_v adandan_n est_fw-fr scriptura-necessaria_a oft_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d du_fw-fr bra_o qua_fw-la express_v in_fw-la scri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—on_v contiâ—ent_a or_o nec_fw-la 〈◊〉_d §._o postreme_a ibidem_fw-la â—ui_fw-la non_fw-la creditura_fw-la dirâ—om_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la receta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la malo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d simile_n est_fw-la â—â—lâ—â—â—_n aebitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la syngraâ—ha_fw-la cum_fw-la satu_fw-la sit_fw-la idoneos_fw-la producent_a rest_n §._o secunda_fw-la seâ—unda_fw-la conditio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quâ—â—_n sit_v ser._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 〈◊〉_d trtia_fw-la conditio_fw-la
default_n be_v therein_o find_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n find_v no_o stedinesse_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o there_o to_o find_v instruction_n these_o be_v his_o word_n the_o providence_n 128._o demonstr_n 2._o §_o 5._o p._n 128._o of_o god_n to_o constrain_v we_o yet_o more_o powerful_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o church_n with_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n permit_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o some_o alteration_n in_o certain_a parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o copy_n but_o the_o more_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v alter_v and_o perish_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o original_a tongue_n or_o translation_n without_o doubt_n he_o that_o rejoice_v at_o the_o depravation_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o book_n and_o praise_v thererein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n will_v much_o more_o solace_v himself_o and_o rejoice_v if_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v abolish_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v it_o if_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n more_o certain_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n judge_v sovereign_o and_o infallible_o of_o all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o book_n not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o also_o dangerous_a and_o that_o which_o have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o popedom_n the_o same_o jesuite_n please_v himself_o with_o this_o conceit_n of_o he_o inculcate_v it_o with_o often_o repetition_n as_o in_o the_o three_o demonstration_n when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n because_o it_o first_o be_v write_v without_o accent_n and_o distinction_n whereon_o depend_v the_o sense_n he_o add_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o stoop_v our_o mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o consequence_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthian_n not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o may_v not_o we_o affirm_v it_o with_o more_o probability_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o much_o simony_n uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o cruelty_n to_o have_v infect_v the_o seat_n of_o rome_n whereby_o to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v those_o wicked_a guide_n and_o to_o subject_v we_o to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v their_o own_o error_n and_o last_o that_o the_o pope_n sycophant_n have_v record_v unto_o we_o their_o crime_n and_o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o first_o book_n in_o short_a to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v with_o what_o spirit_n this_o jesuite_n be_v lead_v it_o be_v but_o to_o read_v the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o three_o demonstration_n pag._n 190._o they_o cause_v they_o say_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o church_n pretend_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v faulty_a and_o liar_n under_o a_o fair_a semblance_n of_o scripture_n and_o under_o a_o plausible_a promise_n to_o govern_v all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o depute_v a_o blear-eyed_a leah_n unto_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o a_o fair_a rachel_n and_o submit_v faith_n to_o the_o sovereign_a command_n of_o the_o will_n of_o minister_n who_o put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o scripture_n that_o be_v humane_a erroneous_a mutable_a subject_a to_o correction_n etc._n etc._n this_o miserable_a jesuite_n will_v one_o day_n render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o so_o damnable_a a_o speech_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o blear-eyed_a leah_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o beautiful_a rachel_n it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o we_o renounce_v the_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n as_o for_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o minister_n function_n that_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reproach_n if_o we_o boast_v among_o we_o that_o they_o can_v err_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o change_v god_n commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o if_o we_o shall_v style_v ourselves_o judge_n infallible_a and_o sovereign_a of_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o leave_v these_o usurpation_n and_o proud_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o which_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n only_o we_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o if_o we_o find_v any_o obscure_a passage_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o to_o determine_v it_o with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v perspicuous_a and_o plain_a not_o need_v the_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o contest_v much_o about_o translation_n we_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o for_o the_o translation_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fuffice_v we_o discover_v clear_o therein_o the_o very_a condemnation_n of_o papistry_n all_o translation_n agree_v in_o the_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o original_a text_n both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v at_o this_o day_n familiar_a and_o agree_v to_o our_o translation_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o treat_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o slender_a objection_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v side_n with_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o endeavour_v to_o extenuate_v the_o firmness_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o divine_a oracle_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o i_o say_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o have_v utter_v hold_v up_o his_o own_o vocation_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o it_o have_v repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 4._o yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o man_n accomplishment_n in_o every_o good_a work_n without_o it_o we_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o our_o adversary_n have_v wretched_o revile_v it_o yet_o be_v they_o afterward_o constrain_v to_o return_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o beg_v of_o it_o though_o with_o a_o ill_a stomach_n some_o clause_n of_o text_n to_o found_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o it_o christianity_n have_v be_v long_o since_o abolish_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v suppress_v it_o so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v not_o see_v it_o yet_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v it_o open_v to_o the_o people_n view_n and_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n papistry_n do_v immediate_o vanish_v in_o many_o province_n yea_o if_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v not_o hasten_v to_o succour_v use_v both_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o the_o rigour_n of_o inquisition_n without_o doubt_n papistry_n have_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o scout_n labour_v to_o blemish_v the_o scripture_n render_v it_o doubtful_a and_o without_o authority_n which_o ungodly_a instrument_n at_o this_o day_n borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o pagan_n who_o to_o restore_v paganism_n and_o ruin_n christianity_n have_v have_v no_o sure_a course_n than_o to_o difsame_a the_o holy_a scripture_n loe_o whither_o satan_n strive_v to_o lead_v we_o he_o strive_v to_o shake_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n distaste_v the_o scripture_n may_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n rely_v upon_o the_o conductor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n wherein_o have_v live_v multitude_n of_o pope_n notorious_a heretic_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o
counsel_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o pope_n favourite_n themselves_o wherein_o also_o you_o may_v perceive_v to_o the_o number_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o schism_n and_o many_o contrary_a pope_n at_o the_o same_o time_n mutua_o entitle_v themselves_o antichrist_n yea_o wherein_o have_v live_v many_o infamous_a pope_n necromancer_n adulterer_n murderer_n advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o whore_n by_o simony_n and_o by_o violence_n such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n cause_v themselves_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o king_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v prostrate_a before_o they_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n such_o as_o vaunt_v they_o can_v err_v that_o they_o can_v make_v another_o creed_n can_v change_v god_n ordinance_n can_v transport_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n into_o paradise_n and_o rank_n who_o they_o please_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n by_o canonise_a they_o under_o colour_n whereof_o they_o exercise_v a_o abominable_a commerce_n and_o traffic_n by_o dispensation_n absolution_n indulgence_n annates_fw-la licence_n and_o benefice_n so_o as_o from_o a_o poor_a bishop_n of_o a_o city_n who_o be_v no_o way_n eminent_a but_o in_o martyrdom_n the_o pope_n be_v become_v a_o puissant_a temporal_a monarch_n surpass_v in_o riches_n the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o effect_v so_o great_a a_o alteration_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o religion_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o the_o purity_n and_o plainness_n of_o christianity_n regulate_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o serve_v to_o build_v up_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o ample_o handle_v in_o my_o first_o book_n wherein_o i_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o work_n go_v then_o forth_o almost_o the_o very_a day_n that_o lesuite_n regourd_n book_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v these_o two_o book_n if_o any_o man_n will_v compare_v together_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o regourd_n book_n satisfi_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o i_o propose_v in_o i_o before_o that_o he_o publish_v his_o book_n a_o challenge_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n of_o sedan_n to_o enter_v into_o conference_n &_o dispute_n with_o some_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v jesuite_n regourd_n wherein_o they_o threaten_v we_o we_o accept_v the_o conference_n the_o place_n and_o day_n be_v assign_v with_o all_o accommodation_n that_o after_o so_o many_o defiance_n every_o man_n honour_n shall_v oblige_v he_o not_o to_o recant_v nevertheless_o he_o dare_v not_o appear_v and_o for_o two_o several_a time_n fail_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v but_o his_o humour_n serve_v he_o at_o last_o to_o dispute_v and_o be_v thirsty_a of_o reputation_n he_o go_v some_o where_o else_o to_o discharge_v his_o choler_n and_o in_o conference_n seize_v upon_o monsieur_n mestrezat_n where_o he_o receive_v all_o sort_n of_o disgrace_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o superior_a power_n to_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o conference_n from_o print_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v but_o to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o that_o in_o a_o place_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o where_o the_o language_n of_o truth_n be_v very_o new_a and_o strange_a and_o so_o retire_v this_o witty_a doctor_n as_o well_o content_v as_o satisfy_v be_v not_o so_o wise_o advise_v but_o to_o make_v trophy_n and_o sign_n of_o victory_n consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n chap._n viii_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o esteem_v and_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o much_o undervalue_n and_o charge_n with_o a_o thousand_o reproach_n and_o that_o by_o injustice_n and_o most_o fraudulent_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o equal_a now_o be_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o our_o adversary_n ground_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n receive_v and_o believe_v because_o the_o church_n do_v so_o ordain_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o prefer_v tradition_n before_o scripture_n for_o they_o make_v scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n &_o esteem_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n more_o worthy_a of_o belife_n then_o scripture_n and_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v so_o command_v it_o ii_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o experience_n and_o we_o shall_v inform_v ourselves_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o careful_o instruct_v in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o ignorant_a know_v the_o meaning_n of_o lent_n and_o the_o four_o season_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n they_o be_v skill_v in_o festival_n day_n and_o eaves_n they_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n visit_v the_o relic_n gain_v pardon_n purchase_v mass_n obit_n and_o suffrage_n for_o the_o dead_a speak_v of_o purgatory_n mumble_v over_o their_o chaplet_n or_o bead_n and_o their_o rosary_n or_o our_o lady_n psalter_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n but_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n account_v it_o modesty_n and_o humility_n not_o to_o inquire_v much_o after_o it_o ask_v they_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o our_o free_a adoption_n upon_o the_o correspondency_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n upon_o the_o end_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o as_o mute_a as_o fish_n and_o altogether_o uninstruct_v iii_o baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n but_o confirmation_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o confection_n of_o the_o crisome_a be_v humane_a invention_n yet_o be_v they_o much_o more_o honour_v than_o baptism_n for_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o woman_n yea_o a_o pagan_a and_o jew_n may_v baptize_v and_o give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o confirmation_n be_v not_o administer_v nor_o crisome_a consecrate_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n with_o great_a solemnity_n iv_o god_n have_v command_v st._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o give_v they_o no_o command_n to_o give_v indulgence_n nor_o to_o canonize_v saint_n nor_o to_o release_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n nor_o to_o consecrate_v their_o agnus_n dei_fw-la and_o their_o bless_a bead_n the_o first_o point_n be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o other_o thing_n be_v humane_a tradition_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v perform_v with_o preparation_n and_o solemnity_n but_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n esteem_v the_o labour_n of_o preach_v as_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n insomuch_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v industrious_a observer_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o adore_v their_o own_o proper_a invention_n but_o dispense_v with_o the_o lord_n commandment_n v._o hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n law_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v light_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o commit_v against_o the_o tradition_n decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o pontify_v the_o inferior_a priest_n give_v absolution_n of_o th_a of_o lie_v and_o of_o whoredom_n which_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v case_n reserve_v wherein_o no_o man_n in_o france_n can_v give_v absolution_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o they_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o the_o pope_n thunder_v every_o year_n on_o maunday_n thursday_n before_o the_o paschall_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o enormous_a and_o whereof_o no_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v absolution_n be_v not_o murder_n parricide_n incest_n sodomy_n and_o perjury_n but_o to_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n to_o withdraw_v tithe_n from_o
commandment_n of_o god_n speak_v 9_o exod._n 20._o 9_o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o set_v at_o liberty_n under_o ground_n and_o to_o give_v indulgence_n to_o the_o dead_a upon_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 18._o math._n 18._o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o case_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o shall_v pardon_v they_o shall_v 23_o john_n 20._o 23_o be_v pardon_v or_o image_n of_o the_o almighty_a upon_o that_o which_o god_n discourse_v to_o the_o people_n of_o isreal_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n he_o suffer_v none_o to_o see_v any_o image_n or_o resemblance_n for_o 23._o deut._n 4._o 23._o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o may_v forget_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n male_a or_o female_a or_o establish_v of_o brothell-house_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n upon_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o deut._n 4._o 13._o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v in_o the_o five_o session_n that_o covetousness_n be_v no_o sin_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n speak_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o upon_o the_o 21._o deut._n 5._o 21._o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o covetousness_n be_v sin_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o or_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o apocal._n bless_v be_v 3._o apoe_n 1._o 3._o he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n of_o berea_n who_o 11._o act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o and_o upon_o the_o commandment_n make_v to_o king_n to_o read_v careful_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o deut._n 17._o 18._o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o swear_v by_o relic_n upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o 20._o deut._n 10._o 20._o shall_v fear_v the_o eternal_a and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n or_o purgatory_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o 43._o luk._n 23._o 43._o this_o day_n in_o paradise_n and_o upon_o the_o 22._o luk._n 17._o 22._o example_n of_o lazarus_n who_o soul_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n speak_v that_o the_o blood_n 7._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o of_o jesus_n christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o mass_n upon_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n declare_v that_o we_o 14._o hebr._n 10._o 10_o &_o 14._o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o 26._o hebr._n 9_o 25._o &_o 26._o and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v not_o himself_o ofien_v for_o as_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o all_o man_n to_o die_v once_o so_o christ_n have_v be_v offer_v once_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o reiterable_a than_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o all_o doubt_n if_o contrariety_n to_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o romish_a tradition_n these_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n yea_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o our_o adversary_n be_v too_o licentious_a and_o rash_a in_o their_o conjecture_n and_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o themselves_o when_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o private_a with_o his_o disciple_n do_v confer_v about_o the_o service_n of_o image_n and_o great_a pardon_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o chaplet_n and_o blessed-bead_n of_o lessen_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n by_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n to_o what_o may_v this_o tend_v but_o to_o expose_v jesus_n christ_n to_o laughter_n or_o to_o delight_v themselves_o in_o feign_v matter_n without_o proof_n and_o to_o allure_v those_o that_o will_v be_v delude_v to_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v incredible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o presupposition_n work_v their_o effect_n according_a as_o he_o be_v awe_v that_o propound_v they_o chap._n xiii_o that_o our_o adversary_n to_o distinguish_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a do_v give_v we_o a_o plea_n wherein_o they_o whole_o convict_v themselves_o to_o discern_v the_o good_a tradition_n from_o the_o bad_a our_o adversary_n lay_v down_o certain_a plea_n which_o we_o hold_v fit_a to_o have_v strict_o examine_v they_o say_v that_o the_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o receive_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a which_o have_v always_o be_v approve_a by_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n confirm_v it_o allow_v that_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o truth_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v believe_v whole_o and_o by_o all_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n 118._o if_o the_o creditur_fw-la si_fw-mi quid_fw-la horum_fw-la rota_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la it_o a_o faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissima_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—iversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijs_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la au_fw-fr horttate_fw-la apestolica_fw-la traditum_fw-la certisimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la church_n throughout_o the_o world_n observe_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o distract_a impudence_n to_o dispute_v whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o the_o donatists_n chapter_n 4._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o ever_o maintain_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o all_o just_a reason_n not_o to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o other_o power_n then_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n now_o though_o these_o passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v unreasonable_o allege_v because_o they_o speak_v of_o custom_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n &_o indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o opinion_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o discover_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o by_o this_o plea_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o currant_n or_o receiveable_a for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o purgatory_n which_o purgatory_n 1._o purgatory_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o subterraneal_a fire_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v purge_v by_o orment_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n see_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v torment_v without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n pray_v for_o soul_n that_o sleep_v in_o a_o peaceable_a rest_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o when_o this_o piece_n be_v patch_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v torture_v in_o a_o fire_n pope_n gregory_n the_o 1._o in_o his_o dialogue_n seat_v purgatory_n in_o the_o smoke_n of_o bath_n and_o in_o the_o wind_n for_o this_o underground_n fire_n be_v not_o yet_o devise_v and_o yet_o this_o time_n be_v so_o far_o advance_v as_o to_o the_o year_n 590._o of_o our_o lord_n invocation_n of_o sts._n be_v unknown_a saint_n 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n befla_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o worship_v saint_n chap._n 9_o say_v that_o when_o the_o sanctia_fw-la §._o pratercacum_fw-la scribetentur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d coeperat_fw-la usus_fw-la vovend_n sanctia_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o custom_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o make_v vow_n to_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o about_o the_o apostle_n time_n saint_n be_v not_o call_v on_o nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o survive_v the_o virgin_n mary_n address_v their_o vow_n unto_o she_o and_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o who_o this_o commendation_n dessus_fw-fr du_n perron_n conrre_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr bretagne_n
heretic_n have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o that_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v too_o much_o carry_v away_o in_o the_o same_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v when_o they_o be_v at_o default_n in_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o tradition_n josephus_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o antiquity_n ch_z the_o 18_o affirm_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v very_o many_o observation_n by_o the_o successive_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o 15._o of_o saint_n matt._n the_o 3._o &_o 9_o accuse_v they_o to_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n which_o pharisaical_a tradition_n be_v doctrine_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n command_v thing_n not_o express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o cleanse_v their_o pot_n and_o vessel_n to_o wash_v their_o body_n at_o return_n from_o market_n to_o lengthen_v out_o their_o phylactery_n to_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n to_o pour_v forth_o long_a prayer_n then_o ordinary_a to_o make_v conscience_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a or_o journey_v more_o than_o two_o mile_n upon_o the_o sabath_n this_o i_o observe_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v they_o only_o for_o teach_v thing_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n chap._n the_o 25._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n affirm_v demandasse_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la volunt_fw-la illv_n amnibus_fw-la revelasle_n quaedam_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la &_o universis_fw-la quadam_fw-la seeretò_fw-la at_o paucio_fw-la demandasse_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o but_o that_o they_o have_v command_v some_o thing_n open_o and_o some_o in_o secret_a and_o to_o few_o but_o the_o same_o tertullian_n after_o he_o have_v write_v this_o book_n appli_v himself_o to_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n of_o monogamy_n that_o christ_n etc._n de_fw-fr utroque_fw-la aute_fw-la daminus_fw-la promus_fw-la be_v avit_fw-la adovo_fw-la habeo_fw-la multa_fw-la qua_fw-la loquar_fw-la ad_fw-la ve_z etc._n etc._n pronounce_v his_o opinion_n thereupon_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v at_o this_o time_n bear_v they_o away_o irenaeus_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n who_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chap._n say_v that_o the_o carpocratian_a traderent_fw-la jesum_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la discipulu_fw-fr suis_fw-la seersim_fw-la lequmtum_fw-la &_o ill_n expostulasse_n ut_fw-la dignis_fw-la &_o assentsentibus_fw-la searsum_fw-la hac_fw-la traderent_fw-la heretic_n affirm_v that_o jesus_n have_v speak_v in_o private_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v these_o thing_n a_o part_n to_o the_o worthy_a and_o to_o such_o as_o give_v their_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o 2._o ch_z of_o the_o 3._o book_n vocem_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n be_v arguuntur_fw-la in_o accusationem_fw-la convartuntur_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neq_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la varia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la hu_o inventri_fw-la veritas_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la nesetant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literat_a traditan_n illam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o revile_v and_o turn_v again_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o because_o matter_n therein_o be_v diverse_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o tradition_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o give_v by_o write_v but_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o word_n of_o mouth_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n john_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n name_v papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n addict_v himself_o to_o the_o unwritten_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tradition_n the_o which_o be_v parable_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o other_o fabulous_a device_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v at_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o most_o worthy_a author_n to_o be_v read_v but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o infirmity_n vent_v many_o vain_a thing_n and_o false_a doctrine_n draw_v from_o tradition_n as_o for_o example_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v justify_v by_o philosophy_n that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n also_o descend_v thither_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a fancy_n all_o his_o book_n of_o his_o stromatae_fw-la be_v full_a of_o they_o especial_o the_o six_o the_o follower_n of_o artemon_n the_o poterant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d onones_n insipientisiumi_fw-la haretici_fw-la audacias_fw-la sigm_n â—torun_v suorum_fw-la juas_fw-la maxim_n exhorret_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanus_fw-la have_v occasione_n evangelica_n colorare_fw-la nituntur_fw-la ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la adhuc_fw-la multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la vobis_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestis_fw-la portare_fw-la mado_fw-it quasi_fw-la hae_fw-la ip_n a_o sint_fw-la qua_fw-la tune_n discipuli_fw-la portare_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la heretic_n teach_v matter_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v that_o they_o do_v exercise_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n yea_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o eusehius_n have_v it_o in_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o history_n chap._n the_o 25._o saint_n augustine_n write_v upon_o saint_n john_n at_o his_o 97._o treatise_n have_v these_o word_n the_o most_o senseless_a heretic_n who_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n strive_v to_o colour_v their_o bold_a invention_n which_o be_v abhor_v by_o humane_a sense_n with_o the_o pretext_n of_o this_o evangelical_a sentence_n where_o our_o lord_n speak_v i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o at_o this_o time_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o carry_v we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o affront_v or_o wrong_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n if_o we_o rank_n he_o among_o those_o which_o augustine_n call_v most_o senseless_a heretic_n see_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o these_o heretic_n employ_v the_o same_o quotation_n to_o prove_v romish_a tradition_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o his_o moda_fw-it esse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la veras_fw-la traditiores_fw-la probatur_fw-la testimony_n scripturarun_n primum_fw-la est_fw-la johan._n 16._o multa_fw-la habeo_fw-la veâ—is_fw-la iâ—erâ—_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la potestâ—â—_n portare_fw-la moda_fw-it book_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o testimony_n be_v at_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n john_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a heretic_n no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o disciple_n chap._n xvii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o they_o find_v traedition_n our_o adversary_n ground_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n whence_o it_o follow_v if_o they_o have_v but_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o contest_v therefore_o against_o themselves_o when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o ground_n tradition_n upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v their_o proof_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n they_o allege_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n john_n verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o more_o thing_n to_o tell_v you_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o passage_n that_o serve_v the_o moda_fw-it ancient_a heâ—erikes_v turn_v to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o tertul._n witney_n fâ—th_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n moda_fw-it chap._n 22._o such_o imagination_n if_o man_n will_v believe_v they_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o moda_fw-it apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n invocation_n of_o saint_n service_n to_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o draw_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o pronounce_v this_o without_o any_o proof_n save_v only_o because_o theirselve_n do_v say_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v it_o foe_n to_o be_v unto_o who_o these_o tradition_n be_v very_o gainful_a but_o we_o have_v rather_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o at_o the_o verse_n follow_v he_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n
nor_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o equal_a measure_n nothing_o remain_v more_o for_o we_o but_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o writing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o their_o word_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n since_o their_o death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a presumption_n or_o affect_a negligence_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o writing_n divine_o inspire_v as_o of_o unnecessary_a script_n and_o scroll_n for_o they_o which_o talk_v that_o language_n do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o withdraw_v the_o people_n from_o the_o holy_a read_n thereof_o as_o from_o a_o frivolous_a business_n and_o for_o the_o end_n to_o distribute_v the_o rule_n therein_o contain_v unattentive_o and_o in_o hugger-mugger_n shall_v we_o call_v they_o unnecessary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o inform_v we_o concern_v his_o will_n the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v altogether_o necessary_a by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o he_o have_v leave_v but_o this_o infallible_a mean_n to_o instruct_v we_o and_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o chair_n may_v err_v they_o be_v likewise_o subject_a to_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n the_o two_o port_n through_o which_o error_n do_v enter_v by_o troop_n and_o throng_n the_o pastor_n ever_o accommodate_v religion_n to_o their_o profit_n and_o true_o whosoever_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o six_o score_n year_n pass_v and_o how_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o fabulous_a legend_n in_o adoration_n of_o relic_n in_o miracle_n make_v by_o image_n in_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o frock_n or_o cowle_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o saint_n dominick_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n scarce_o appear_v among_o the_o s_n it_o be_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utter_o estrange_v &_o unknown_a will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o main_a bar_n which_o have_v hinder_v papistry_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v into_o paganism_n whereinto_o it_o be_v run_v post_n have_v be_v that_o these_o holy_a book_n be_v draw_v forth_o of_o dark_a ignorance_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n he_o will_v i_o say_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n owe_v unto_o we_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o that_o we_o have_v diminish_v their_o servitude_n chap._n xix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n after_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n until_o jesus_n christ_n have_v have_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o tradition_n our_o adversary_n do_v join_v some_o example_n of_o they_o which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o form_n of_o scripture_n since_o the_o law_n write_v by_o moses_n cardinal_n perron_n put_v forward_o 776._o du_n perron_n contre_fw-fr le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr '_o bretagne_n pag._n 776._o some_o history_n and_o certain_a commandment_n make_v to_o particularman_n as_o the_o commandment_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o procession_n the_o transfer_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o shilo_n to_o another_o place_n the_o charge_n make_v to_o solomon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o joshuae_fw-la verse_n the_o 3._o and_o 6._o the_o second_o at_o the_o 78._o psalm_n verse_n the_o 60._o the_o three_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o sam._n chap._n the_o 7._o verse_n the_o 13._o and_o 1._o of_o king_n 5._o 5._o so_o little_o be_v this_o cardinal_n verse_v in_o god_n book_n a_o and_o though_o these_o passage_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o for_o they_o be_v history_n and_o commandment_n make_v to_o particular_a man_n not_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n also_o he_o octiect_v unto_o we_o and_o other_o after_o he_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v appear_v not_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n these_o man_n without_o doubt_n scarce_o turn_v over_o the_o sacred_a page_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o number_n balaam_n speak_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o call_v death_n a_o dissolution_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n suruive_v the_o body_n &_o he_o that_o account_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o be_v blissful_a do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n perish_v as_o they_o do_v of_o beast_n at_o the_o 59_o chapter_n of_o gen._n verse_n the_o 18._o jacob_n die_v speak_v o_o eternal_a i_o have_v understand_v thy_o salnation_n and_o at_o the_o 35._o of_o gen._n 18._o it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n die_v and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o depart_v which_o perpetuity_n can_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n in_o beast_n for_o they_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n at_o the_o 31._o of_o deut._n 16._o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n behold_v thou_o shall_v keep_v with_o thy_o father_n which_o do_v full_o make_v good_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v their_o repose_n after_o death_n never_o do_v man_n in_o his_o right_a wit_n call_v the_o estate_n of_o some_o horse_n after_o death_n a_o sleep_n at_o the_o 47_o of_o genef_n jacob_n call_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o his_o father_n a_o pilgrimage_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 11_o 14._o declare_v that_o they_o which_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o cel_z estiall_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 16_o verse_n icsus_fw-la christ_n at_o the_o 22_o of_o s._n matthew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o 30_o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o lacob_n for_o say_v he_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o what_o move_v these_o man_n to_o persuade_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sound_n at_o all_o in_o the_o book_n of_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o sacred_a book_n contemptible_a as_o fail_v in_o a_o point_n without_o the_o which_o the_o same_o that_o be_v call_v religion_n be_v a_o mere_a fallacy_n and_o imposture_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o supersluous_a toil_n and_o care_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o add_v 324._o john_n iâ—â—bert_n chap._n 26._o p._n 324._o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n the_o final_a judgement_n paradise_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o contain_v evident_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a study_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o read_v only_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o coppy_v forth_o their_o reason_n without_o the_o pain_n of_o come_v to_o the_o fource_n which_o be_v to_o finger_n over_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o when_o shall_v we_o have_v do_v collect_v together_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o very_a psalm_n alone_o may_v suffice_v and_o consider_v with_o i_o some_o passage_n among_o the_o rest_n psal_n 16._o 12._o thou_o shall_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o futnesse_n of_o toy_n and_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o and_o at_o the_o 17._o psal_n 16._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o presence_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o god_n face_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o satiety_n but_o after_o the_o last_o alarm_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o in_o the_o 49._o psal_n 16._o god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o hell_n mean_v of_o death_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o 73._o psal_n 23._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o that_o receive_v i_o with_o glory_n at_o the_o 31._o psal_n 6._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n at_o the_o 50_o psal_n 3._o 4._o 5._o our_o god_n shall_v â—â—me_n have_v a_o consume_a fire_n before_o he_o and_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o round_o about_o he_o
judge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o all_o these_o tradition_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o profit_n 8._o i_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n which_o title_n must_v be_v change_v if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o god_n testament_n it_o be_v delude_v of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v contract_n of_o marriage_n a_o parchment_n that_o contain_v but_o the_o moiety_n of_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o contract_n or_o to_o call_v testament_n that_o which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o last_o will_n 9_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v as_o follow_v i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n upon_o which_o passage_n the_o council_n of_o friuly_a speak_v thus_o hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la porojuliense_n nam_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannes_n apostolus_fw-la sub_fw-la unius_fw-la libri_fw-la appellatione_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testamenti_fw-la se_fw-la be_v contestatus_fw-la est_fw-la dicens_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la apposuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la hac_fw-la apponet_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la plagas_fw-la scriptas_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o the_o apocalypse_n john_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o book_n have_v protest_v concern_v the_o whole_a series_n or_o prosecution_n of_o both_o testament_n say_v if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 10._o the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n at_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n 31._o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o beleve_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n upon_o which_o passage_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n peruâ—niamus_fw-la cyrill_n lib._n 12._o in_o johan_n cap._n ultimo_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la conscripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la scribentes_fw-la tam_fw-la ad_fw-la mores_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la dogmata_fw-la putaverunt_fw-la sufficere_fw-la ut_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la as_o virtute_fw-la rutil_a ant_n ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la peruâ—niamus_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n all_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o they_o that_o do_v write_v they_o haâ—e_v believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n work_n and_o virtue_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o 15._o of_o mat._n 3._o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n why_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n observe_v here_o that_o he_o say_v not_o you_o contradict_v but_o you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n foâ—_n indeed_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n simple_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v appearance_n of_o devotion_n &_o thing_n not_o otherwise_o forbid_v but_o aâ—_n god_n forbid_v to_o add_v to_o hiâ—_n word_n as_o to_o fast_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n to_o lengthen_v out_o their_o fringe_n anâ—_n phylactery_n of_o their_o garment_n tâ—_n wash_v themselves_o at_o return_n froâ—_n market_n scrupulous_o to_o clean_a thâ—_n pot_n and_o to_o account_v their_o pacâ—_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o coloâ—_n chap._n 2._o 8._o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n spoâ—_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a â—â—ceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n aâ—_n that_o our_o adversary_n may_v not_o comâ—_n here_o to_o distinguish_v humane_a tradition_n from_o those_o which_o â—â—_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v to_o â—â—_o embrace_a for_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a the_o apostle_n specifi_v and_o chief_o condemn_v certain_a tradition_n find_v to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n service_n of_o angel_n observation_n of_o feast_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o those_o who_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o meat_n do_v say_v eat_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o and_o this_o not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o meat_n to_o be_v hurtful_a or_o pollute_v in_o their_o nature_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v teach_v these_o doctrine_n through_o voluntary_a devotion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o spirit_n in_o that_o they_o no_o way_n spare_v the_o body_n nor_o have_v they_o respect_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o chap._n 20._o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v say_v he_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o unwritten_a word_n it_o be_v behooveful_a there_o be_v another_o foundation_n than_o the_o prophet_n &_o aposte_n for_o if_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o s._n paul_n understand_v the_o church_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o write_v as_o unwriten_v they_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o also_o to_o forge_v unto_o we_o prophetical_a tradition_n unwritten_a which_o be_v never_o mention_v or_o speak_v of_o about_o saint_n paul_n time_n moreover_o we_o have_v former_o hear_v our_o adversary_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n essential_a in_o religion_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v by_o mouth_n or_o writing_n 14._o at_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n 26._o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v in_o hell_n reque_v abraham_n that_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v send_v to_o his_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o advertisement_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v tumble_v into_o the_o like_a torment_n to_o who_o abraham_n make_v answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o they_o which_o be_v clear_o to_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n without_o expect_v other_o revelation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v of_o â—he_n unhappy_a rich_a man_n as_o of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n chrysostome_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o galat._n 1_o abraham_n be_v require_v to_o send_v lazarus_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n if_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o to_o life_n now_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v in_o abraham_n speak_v thus_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v more_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n then_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v back_o to_o life_n 15._o at_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o our_o adversary_n interprete_v this_o passage_n as_o we_o do_v licet_fw-la nos_fw-la aut_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la evangelizet_n vobis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la evangelizavimus_fw-la vobis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v consider_v now_o that_o this_o translation_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v to_o be_v only_o authentical_a render_v it_o praeterquam_fw-la not_o contra_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v other_z then_o but_o not_o contrary_a for_o though_o this_o word_n praeter_fw-la sometime_o signify_v contra_fw-la yet_o praeterquam_fw-la can_v be_v so_o take_v and_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la can_v import_v nothing_o else_o but_o other_o than_o that_o so_o though_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o apostle_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n nâ—que_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la contraria_fw-la solum_fw-la praedicaverint_fw-la intulit_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la evangelisaverint_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evaengeli_fw-la savimus_fw-la ho_o est_fw-la fi_fw-la plusculum_fw-la quippiam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la adiecerint_fw-la tertull._n de_fw-fr praescr_n ca._n 8_o hoc_fw-la â—rius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 14._o nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la scire_fw-la omma_n scire_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 29._o etsi_fw-la angelus_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aliter_fw-la evangelisaverit_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la anathema_n sit_v signify_v sometime_o contra_fw-la yet_o our_o
adversary_n translation_n admit_v not_o this_o exposition_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o gal._n 1._o understand_v it_o the_o same_o way_n say_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o if_o they_o declare_v thing_n contrary_a or_o if_o they_o pervert_v all_o but_o if_o they_o preach_v never_o so_o little_a other_o than_o we_o have_v preach_v or_o if_o they_o have_v alter_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a and_o theophilact_v after_o he_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v if_o they_o preach_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o if_o they_o preach_v other_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o add_v never_o so_o little_o more_o thereunto_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v other_o than_o this_o and_o at_o chap._n 14._o to_o know_v no_o other_o than_o this_o be_v to_o know_v all_o and_o at_o chap._n 29._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v other_o then_o etc._n etc._n and_o true_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o by_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o not_o only_o forbid_v here_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o also_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v object_v that_o paul_n himself_o have_v add_v to_o that_o which_o he_o do_v preach_v when_o he_o write_v more_o epistle_n after_o that_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o that_o saint_n john_n after_o he_o write_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o accuse_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o nothing_o can_v appear_v wherein_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o last_o epistle_n or_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o saint_n paul_n have_v preach_v by_o mouth_n and_o digest_v into_o writing_n and_o which_o be_v already_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_v before_o this_o epistle_n in_o sum_n what_o avail_v it_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o that_o preach_v other_o then_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n have_v preach_v see_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v also_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n forbid_v to_o add_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a work_n to_o rehearse_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v no_o man_n deni_v it_o for_o whosoever_o preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n teach_v preach_v also_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v contrary_a thing_n thereunto_o contraction_n be_v also_o addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n be_v repulse_v from_o this_o refuge_n or_o start_a hole_n find_v out_o another_o and_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n condemn_v those_o who_o teach_v other_o then_o or_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o saint_n paul_n himself_o have_v not_o set_v down_o all_o in_o write_v which_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o say_v without_o proof_n or_o reason_n for_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v tender_a and_o forbear_v to_o book_n down_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n do_v he_o it_o in_o spleen_n or_o be_v it_o of_o forgetfulness_n or_o fear_v lest_o the_o people_n may_v become_v too_o expert_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o they_o that_o speak_v thus_o be_v bind_v to_o open_v unto_o we_o some_o particular_a point_n that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o papal_a indulgence_n adoration_n of_o relic_n succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n religious_a service_n of_o image_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n prayer_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o supplicant_n understand_v not_o or_o mass_n to_o free_a soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n no_o christian_n will_v believe_v it_o of_o these_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o this_o inconsiderate_a presupposition_n must_v be_v countenance_v by_o some_o other_o proof_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n saint_n augustine_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d august_n lib._n 3_o contralueâ—as_fw-la petiliani_fw-la cap._n 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sive_fw-la do_v christo_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sieve_n de_fw-fr quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la qua_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostrâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—â—am_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la ange_n we_o â—e_n coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praâ—erguam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripturu_fw-la legalibus_fw-la et_fw-la evangelicis_fw-la accepistu_fw-ge anathema_n sit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o he_o expound_v this_o passage_n unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n if_o any_o man_n whether_o it_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n or_o government_n of_o life_n i_o speak_v not_o if_o any_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v suggest_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o other_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v a_o anathema_n and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 1._o chap._n to_o the_o galathian_o saint_n paul_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o other_o then_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v how_o shall_v those_o point_n before_o recite_v have_v be_v preach_v by_o saint_n paul_n consider_v that_o in_o his_o epistle_n there_o be_v find_v a_o flat_a condemnation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a our_o adversary_n shall_v lay_v they_o in_o view_n fair_o above_o board_n for_o the_o better_a avoidance_n of_o all_o strife_n and_o controversy_n arise_v from_o they_o but_o they_o can_v only_o they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o especial_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v circumspect_a enough_o not_o to_o pronounce_v his_o own_o condemnation_n nor_o to_o abolish_v the_o tradition_n that_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o he_o yea_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o refute_v this_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v by_o mouth_n nor_o compose_v in_o write_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christian_a religion_n chap._n xxii_o whether_o to_o ground_v a_o doctrine_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v word_n equivalent_a to_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o use_v consequence_n and_o angument_n some_o smattering_n and_o unquiet_a jesuite_n perceive_v themselves_o weak_a in_o the_o combat_n by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v think_v upon_o a_o cavil_v and_o impertinent_a course_n whereby_o to_o entangle_v the_o disputation_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n and_o to_o prevent_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o true_a scan_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n their_o cunning_a sleight_n be_v always_o to_o question_n and_o interrogate_v instead_o of_o keep_v themselves_o to_o a_o regular_a and_o methodical_a argumentation_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n they_o call_v to_o we_o show_v i_o that_o which_o you_o say_v word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o there_o want_v but_o a_o syllable_n or_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o we_o use_v these_o word_n that_o be_v say_v or_o by_o consequent_a they_o fall_v into_o laughter_n and_o say_v that_o a_o coach_n draw_v by_o horse_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o so_o break_v off_o allege_v they_o have_v reduce_v we_o to_o consequence_n if_o we_o quote_v some_o passage_n of_o saint_n matthew_n or_o of_o esay_n they_o ask_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v canonical_a if_o we_o answer_v yea_o they_o require_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v saint_n matthew_n be_v canonical_a if_o we_o expound_v one_o passage_n by_o another_o they_o say_v show_v i_o a_o passage_n that_o allow_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o if_o we_o make_v a_o argument_n though_o it_o be_v
sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la write_v so_o we_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n because_o we_o read_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o she_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n after_o her_o childbirth_n because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o we_o have_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n anthony_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o athanasius_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o thing_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o have_v be_v write_v iâ—_n his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la prasumptiâ—_n vbi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adiwantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la do_v 〈…〉_o cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la deber_n humana_fw-la prasumptiâ—_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o remiss_a chap._n 36._o when_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a obscurity_n and_o darkness_n be_v dispute_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n evident_a and_o most_o certain_a direction_n humane_a presumption_n ought_v to_o suppress_v itself_o the_o knowledge_n that_o some_o impute_v to_o saint_n concern_v our_o cogitation_n the_o limbus_n for_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o little_a infant_n be_v matter_n very_o obscure_a yet_o concern_v these_o point_n have_v we_o no_o passage_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 142._o epist_n chap_n 9_o by_o the_o tem_fw-la per_fw-la sol_fw-la as_o scripturas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tem_fw-la single_a scripture_n alone_o you_o may_v full_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n but_o by_o pelagius_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o augustine_n never_o reprehend_v he_o for_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n also_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o consensu_fw-la solu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eye_v debeo_fw-la sâ—â—â—_n ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensu_fw-la grace_n chap._n 61._o a_o pelagian_a recite_v to_o he_o some_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n he_o answer_v i_o owe_v my_o approbation_n and_o consent_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n without_o refusal_n or_o excuse_n the_o same_o doctor_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v on_o their_o side_n augustine_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v have_v the_o question_n determine_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o by_o the_o history_n and_o humane_a testimony_n whereof_o the_o donatist_n make_v their_o use_n &_o best_a advantage_n these_o est_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la faciuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la nostru_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostra_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quarerâ—_n debemus_fw-la qui_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la be_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 2_o chap._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o conceive_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o diametral_o oppose_v our_o adversary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n notify_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n and_o embrace_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n nostrà _fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la dicere_fw-la coeperam_fw-la non_fw-la andâ—amus_fw-la hac_fw-la dico_fw-la hac_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la hac_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominui_n sunc_fw-la certi_fw-la libri_fw-la dominici_fw-la quorun_v authoritati_fw-la urtique_fw-la consentimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la credimus_fw-la utrique_fw-la seruimus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causà _fw-la nostrà _fw-la pursue_v this_o discourse_n but_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v let_v we_o not_o hear_v it_o speak_v i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v that_o but_o bet_v we_o hear_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v assure_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o authority_n we_o both_o subscribe_v therein_o we_o both_o believe_v to_o they_o be_v we_o both_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o we_o debate_v our_o cause_n this_o pious_a doctor_n speak_v not_o as_o too_o many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dumb_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v ambiguous_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n regulate_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v have_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o whereupon_o he_o recitaâ—â—â—s_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la illa_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la qua_fw-la adversus_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la diviâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v alionde_a recitaâ—â—â—s_n add_v let_v we_o despise_v and_o cast_v from_o â—â—_o those_o allegation_n which_o we_o make_v one_o against_o another_o and_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a canonical_a book_n but_o from_o elsewhere_o for_o urge_v further_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v not_o by_o humane_a document_n or_o instruction_n but_o by_o divine_a oracle_n he_o call_v humane_a instruction_n all_o that_o be_v allege_v without_o the_o scripture_n can_v our_o adversary_n by_o this_o course_n ever_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o than_o the_o grecian_a or_o the_o syrian_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o the_o charge_n of_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o the_o last_o after_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n call_v to_o mind_n and_o utter_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o turn_v his_o design_n towards_o the_o donatist_n he_o summon_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o credumus_fw-la cap._n 6._o legete_n nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-fr trophetis_n de_fw-fr psalmis_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la enangelis_n de_fw-fr apostolicis_fw-la literis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o credumus_fw-la position_n by_o scripture_n read_v we_o that_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o gospel_n itself_o or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o shall_v believe_v observe_v direct_o how_o we_o proceed_v with_o our_o adversary_n for_o we_o call_v upon_o they_o read_v we_o invocation_n of_o saint_n image_n of_o the_o trinity_n adoration_n of_o relic_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o be_v so_o nettle_v at_o this_o that_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o censure_v this_o demand_n to_o be_v unjust_a remand_v we_o to_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o few_o prelate_n who_o domineer_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o tradition_n which_o be_v all_o accommodate_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o subdue_v to_o their_o power_n this_o holy_a personage_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a enough_o insist_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o if_o this_o book_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o saint_n augustine_n work_n or_o thaâ—_n it_o be_v without_o a_o title_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o calvin_n or_o beza_n have_v contrive_v it_o to_o their_o humour_n eredenous_a cap._n 12._o legat_n mihi_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sit_fw-la anathema_n cap._n 15._o legant_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la eredenous_a for_o he_o add_v let_v donat_n read_v i_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o anathemae_fw-la likewise_o let_v they_o read_v we_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o reject_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o dotanist_n who_o allege_v miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o authoritatibus_fw-la cap._n 16._o remotis_fw-la igitur_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o ruâ—oribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la episcoporun_n suorum_fw-la non_fw-la literis_fw-la quorun_v libet_fw-la disputatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la fallacibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domint_n praeparati_fw-la &_o cauti_fw-la redditi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o prascripto_o legis_fw-la in_o prophetâ—_n rum_o predict_v it_o in_o psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la
after_o the_o apostle_n do_v reject_v all_o tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o more_o and_o with_o strong_a reason_n it_o stand_v that_o after_o so_o many_o age_n transact_v there_o shall_v be_v less_o probability_n of_o cause_n to_o make_v new_a addition_n for_o when_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o cessation_n of_o add_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3._o chapter_n against_o barkley_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n pertinent_a non_fw-fr rectâ—_n dâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sentit_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la admittit_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la exprâ—ssâ—_fw-la in_o vetâ—râ—_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la aut_fw-la factum_fw-la â—sse_fw-la legit_fw-la quâ—sâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la posterâ—â—ris_fw-la temporis_fw-la auâ—_n desiâ—rit_fw-la essâ—_n eclesia_fw-la aut_fw-la facultatâ—_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la explicandi_fw-la &_o declarandi_fw-la constituendi_fw-la â—tiam_fw-la et_fw-la iubâ—ndâ—_n quâ—_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la et_fw-la mores_fw-la christianos_n pertinent_a say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o sound_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o admit_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o read_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v or_o say_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v either_o discontinue_v and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o explicate_v or_o declare_v constitute_v and_o ordain_v matter_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o christian_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o finish_v in_o her_o perfection_n see_v that_o precept_n touch_v the_o faith_n and_o rule_v of_o morality_n may_v be_v add_v thereunto_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v yet_o many_o that_o be_v hot_a in_o the_o forge_n and_o fresh_o hammer_v upon_o the_o anvil_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n but_o this_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o see_v this_o tradition_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n make_v the_o pope_n king_n of_o king_n it_o be_v not_o just_a or_o reasonable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v judge_n thereof_o nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v permit_v without_o render_v account_n to_o any_o other_o person_n to_o introduce_v such_o tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o enveagle_v the_o temporal_a wealth_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o the_o monarch_n on_o earth_n by_o this_o very_a doctrine_n the_o jesuite_n equal_v in_o authority_n the_o romish_a church_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o regulate_v the_o succeed_a age_n and_o those_o first_o herald_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o seat_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n ludge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o this_o source_n proceed_v the_o bull_n exurge_v which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n place_v this_o among_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o establish_v article_n of_o faith_n hence_o also_o proceed_v the_o remonstrance_n â—ssâ—_n sin_n flor._n sess_n ult._n romana_n ecclâ—siâ—_n necessitate_n urgente_a iurâ—_n svo_fw-la partâ—culâ—_fw-la illam_fw-la ex_fw-la filioque_fw-la symbol_n appâ—nere_fw-la liâ—u_fw-la â—ssâ—_n which_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n publish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v just_a power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n chap._n xxiiii_o how_o the_o text_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n allege_v for_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v see_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o father_n do_v unanimious_o cleave_v to_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o tradition_n and_o to_o surmise_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n another_o word_n unwritten_a certain_o the_o doctor_n who_o shall_v destroy_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v up_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o no_o mean_n shall_v they_o be_v credit_v who_o credit_v not_o themselves_o now_o for_o the_o better_a purge_n of_o tradition_n three_o sort_n of_o good_a tradition_n they_o from_o this_o blame_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n which_o be_v one_o reason_n a_o second_o be_v because_o there_o be_v tradition_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o custom_n and_o reglement_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o we_o willing_o approve_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o satan_n have_v alienate_v any_o one_o of_o these_o custom_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o idolatry_n or_o convert_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n unpractised_a before_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o in_o desert_v such_o a_o custom_n christian_a religion_n be_v a_o whit_n impair_v but_o it_o be_v wise_o do_v to_o barge_n up_o that_o gate_n against_o the_o devil_n a_o three_o be_v because_o there_o be_v also_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o not_o find_v in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o the_o ancient_n propose_v they_o but_o be_v therein_o find_v in_o equivalent_a word_n or_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o any_o man_n will_v call_v these_o doctrine_n tradition_n we_o will_v not_o quarrel_v he_o thereupon_o provide_v that_o he_o allow_v such_o tradition_n to_o be_v bottom_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o substance_n i_o say_v then_o as_o often_o as_o the_o father_n mention_n and_o give_v way_n to_o tradition_n their_o meaning_n be_v of_o those_o three_o sort_n afore_o recite_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o of_o custom_n and_o reglement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o of_o matter_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o occurrence_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o there_o find_v in_o the_o same_o word_n as_o the_o ancient_n propose_v they_o but_o in_o substance_n and_o â—y_a consequence_n to_o prove_v the_o which_o we_o have_v employ_v the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xxv_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o do_v object_n irenaeus_n unto_o we_o who_o write_v above_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n that_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n 4._o chap._n dispute_v against_o heretic_n that_o give_v no_o admission_n to_o the_o scripture_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n leave_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o church_n erect_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o ecclesias_fw-la quid_fw-la ausen_n si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quidem_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderant_fw-la â—â—s_o quibus_fw-la committehant_n ecclesias_fw-la say_v he_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v needful_a to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o trust_n they_o commit_v the_o church_n and_o to_o good_a purpose_n he_o say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v constrain_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o weak_a mean_n and_o of_o less_o certainty_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o we_o who_o cordial_o embrace_v they_o and_o set_v up_o our_o last_o rest_n upon_o they_o moreover_o from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeas_n the_o succession_n be_v but_o short_a and_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n fresh_a of_o the_o which_o the_o remembrance_n will_v be_v raze_v and_o put_v out_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o time_n and_o the_o subversion_n corruption_n and_o schism_n of_o so_o many_o church_n which_o then_o unamimous_o concur_v and_o be_v now_o at_o variance_n boast_v of_o their_o succession_n make_v this_o search_n and_o examination_n impossible_a to_o the_o christian_a people_n and_o full_a of_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o length_n what_o be_v these_o doctrine_n which_o irenâ—us_o will_v have_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o tradition_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n service_n of_o image_n adoration_n of_o relic_n the_o
sin_n to_o fast_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o day_n kneel_v and_o the_o custom_n when_o they_o trample_v and_o walk_v abroad_o in_o put_v on_o their_o shoe_n to_o mark_v themselves_o in_o the_o forehead_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n observatrix_fw-la harun_n et_fw-fr caterarun_v eiusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarun_n nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la pratenditur_fw-la austrix_fw-la consuetude_n confirmatrix_fw-la et_fw-la fides_fw-la observatrix_fw-la sum_v all_o up_o with_o this_o say_n if_o thou_o expostulate_v the_o legal_a condition_n of_o these_o discipline_n and_o other_o the_o like_a thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o tradition_n be_v pretend_v to_o thou_o which_o increase_v they_o custom_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o faith_n which_o observe_v they_o our_o adversary_n do_v shroud_v themselves_o in_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o last_o passage_n to_o establish_v their_o tradition_n yet_o can_v there_o not_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a passage_n allege_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o father_n have_v handle_v that_o they_o be_v not_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o regard_v they_o no_o more_o for_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o tertullian_n be_v but_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n whereupon_o he_o call_v they_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v the_o question_n which_o he_o discuss_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o a_o christian_a soldier_n at_o a_o day_n of_o muster_n when_o all_o the_o soldier_n be_v crown_v with_o a_o laurel_n do_v better_a in_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n then_o to_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n content_v himself_o to_o hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o opinion_n wherein_o tertullian_n have_v but_o a_o few_o to_o second_v he_o for_o the_o other_o christian_n accuse_v this_o soldier_n of_o temerity_n and_o to_o have_v draw_v persecution_n upon_o his_o companion_n in_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o it_o but_o tertullian_n defend_v the_o action_n of_o this_o soldier_n by_o tradition_n when_o we_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n express_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n our_o adversary_n on_o the_o other_o side_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o hierome_n against_o helvidius_n i_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v of_o tertullian_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n whilst_o he_o be_v orthodoxal_a he_o condemn_v tradition_n as_o it_o have_v former_o appear_v unto_o we_o but_o be_v turn_v montanist_n he_o fall_v into_o much_o admiration_n of_o tradition_n vouch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o deliver_v to_o you_o but_o you_o can_v for_o the_o present_a bear_v they_o away_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o ouâ—_n adversary_n now_o it_o do_v noâ—_n import_v we_o whether_o he_o have_v write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o soldier_n crown_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o be_v yet_o orthodoxal_a see_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o bundle_v together_o touch_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v then_o a_o heretic_n for_o in_o this_o book_n he_o malice_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n without_o expose_v it_o to_o martyrdom_n and_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereunto_o those_o word_n of_o tertullian_n at_o the_o second_o chapter_n seem_v to_o cervos_fw-la planâ—_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la martyria_fw-la recusare_fw-la moditentur_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetias_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la spirttus_fw-la sancti_fw-la respuerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n nouâ—_n &_o pastor_n eoru_a in_o pace_fw-la leones_fw-la in_fw-la praelio_fw-la cervos_fw-la have_v relation_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intend_v to_o decline_v and_o refuse_v martyrdom_n also_o i_o know_v their_o pastor_n who_o be_v lion_n in_o peace_n and_o heart_n in_o battle_n the_o same_o have_v likewise_o be_v observe_v by_o pamelius_n so_o then_o these_o gamester_n have_v little_a reason_n but_o less_o honesty_n to_o borrow_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o heretic_n there_o be_v find_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n wherein_o by_o tradition_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o willing_o embrace_v this_o tradition_n to_o this_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n we_o may_v compare_v another_o of_o basil_n much_o alike_o in_o chap._n 27._o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la where_o he_o make_v a_o long_a recapitulation_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n harken_v to_o his_o word_n some_o of_o the_o precept_n and_o lesson_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v and_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v by_o write_a instruction_n some_o other_o we_o do_v receive_v by_o way_n of_o mystery_n have_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o have_v like_o force_n in_o matter_n of_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v insight_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lâ—ttle_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n will_v contradict_v it_o for_o if_o we_o will_v reject_v the_o unwritten_a custom_n as_o have_v but_o little_a virtue_n we_o shall_v endammage_n the_o gospel_n at_o unaware_o especial_o in_o matter_n that_o be_v commodious_a and_o proper_a or_o rather_o we_o shall_v reduce_v preach_v to_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a name_n as_o for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o common_a what_o writing_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o mark_v those_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n who_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v he_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o write_v the_o word_n of_o the_o invocation_n when_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o cup_n of_o benediction_n be_v show_v for_o we_o content_v not_o ourselves_o with_o that_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o gospel_n make_v mâ—ntion_n but_o we_o add_v other_o thing_n before_o and_o after_o as_o have_v great_a virtue_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o unwritten_a instruction_n but_o by_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o bless_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o oil_n use_v in_o the_o vection_n especial_o that_o wherewith_o we_o baptize_v be_v not_o this_o a_o tacite_fw-la and_o mystical_a tradition_n he_o add_v the_o triple_a plunge_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n also_o the_o custom_n of_o stand_v at_o prayer_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o from_o the_o paschall_n unto_o pentecost_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o with_o christ_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o because_o seven_o time_n seven_o day_n signify_v the_o eternity_n and_o to_o make_v short_a he_o insert_v the_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o tradition_n say_v that_o these_o unwritten_a thing_n be_v of_o semblable_a authority_n with_o the_o write_v and_o maâ—ch_v they_o iâ—_n virtue_n and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v cover_v they_o with_o silence_n as_o the_o more_o high_a and_o more_o venerable_a of_o purpose_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o more_o awful_a observance_n by_o the_o obscurity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o as_o of_o a_o most_o sacred_a place_n wherein_o only_o the_o chief_a sacrifice_a priest_n do_v enter_v this_o passage_n indeed_o do_v ill_a accord_n with_o those_o excellent_a one_o of_o basil_n in_o the_o which_o he_o have_v former_o acquaint_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o to_o show_v a_o forwardness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o flat_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o contrariety_n beilarmine_n suppose_v that_o these_o question_n which_o make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o ascheticke_n
with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n particular_o chrysostome_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v torment_v without_o the_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o 39_o homily_n upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_o and_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n where_o his_o 3._o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v object_v to_o we_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v comfort_v by_o lamentation_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o infidel_n so_o as_o this_o passage_n make_v altogether_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o saint_n augustine_n be_v punctual_a and_o excellent_a in_o this_o subject_n as_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o faith_n this_o holy_a father_n have_v believe_v and_o we_o with_o he_o that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o some_o certain_a custom_n ceremony_n and_o outward_a observation_n because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v he_o believe_v they_o be_v derive_v from_o ancient_a unwritten_a tradition_n it_o become_v none_o to_o gainsay_v this_o but_o frantickes_n or_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o a_o contradict_a humour_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n good_a reason_n for_o it_o to_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n celebraâ—ur_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la januar_n epist_n 118._o illa_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sed_fw-la tradita_fw-la custodimus_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la servantur_fw-la dantur_fw-la intelligi_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolu_fw-la vel_fw-la pleparijs_fw-la concilijs_fw-la quorun_v est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la saluberrima_fw-la authoritas_fw-la commendata_fw-la atque_fw-la statuta_fw-la retine_fw-la 1._o sicut_fw-la quod_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la et_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la &_o ascensio_fw-la in_o coelu_fw-la et_fw-la adventus_fw-la de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la celebraâ—ur_fw-la it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o celebrate_v annual_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n nor_o of_o the_o paschall_n nor_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n nor_o of_o pentecost_n which_o be_v the_o day_n whereoâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n for_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n bring_v these_o example_n where_o he_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o dissension_n hereupon_o for_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o authorize_v by_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o judgement_n &_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n a_o despiteful_a perverseness_n yea_o a_o symptom_n of_o distraction_n confound_v all_o concord_n and_o quietness_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o scripture_n give_v no_o charge_n touch_v the_o precise_a hour_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a supper_n jesus_n christ_n occasional_o perform_v it_o after_o supper_n to_o place_n and_o substitute_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n immediate_o to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o this_o hour_n and_o since_o that_o time_n the_o general_a custom_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n hereupon_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o be_v it_o but_o stubborn_a arrogance_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o molest_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n not_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n if_o the_o mischief_n be_v not_o great_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o of_o no_o small_a importance_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereon_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 118_o epistle_n to_o januarius_n where_o he_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o they_o be_v well_o advise_v who_o appoint_v that_o on_o thursday_n before_o the_o paschal_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v twice_o solemnize_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o morning_n &_o after_o evening_n repast_n his_o answer_n be_v if_o est_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la sit_fw-la facienun_n si_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la praescribit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la facere_fw-la debeamus_fw-la ut_fw-la legimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n sioniliter_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la horum_fw-la totam_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissima_fw-la insania_fw-la est_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v etc._n etc._n as_o also_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v practice_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o to_o dispute_v whether_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o no_o be_v a_o mere_a lunacy_n but_o in_o other_o matter_n as_o that_o concern_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o place_n he_o allow_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o otherwhere_o as_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o reportantur_fw-la quam_fw-la consuâ—tudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n vinientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la posterioru_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la universame_a custodiuntu_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o commendata_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la concilijc_fw-la institutu_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la est_fw-la no_o nist_n auctoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la institutum_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la creditur_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la den_fw-mi nihil_fw-la exinde_fw-la precept_n king_n â—t_a sed_fw-la contudo_fw-la alia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oppnetur_fw-la cypriaâ—ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la â—ditione_n ordium_fw-la â—mpsisse_fw-la creâ—nda_fw-la est_fw-la siâ—t_a sunt_fw-la mul-â—t_a quae_fw-la uniâ—ersa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la at_o obâ—oc_n abd_v apotolis_n praecepâ—a_fw-la bene_fw-la creduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reportantur_fw-la baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o seven_o chapter_n which_o custom_n not_o to_o rebaptize_v heretic_n i_o believe_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o their_o book_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o posterity_n after_o they_o nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o none_o but_o they_o and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 24._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v keep_v and_o have_v not_o be_v institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o beâ—ne_o preserve_v be_v just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o no_o other_o tradition_n but_o apostolical_a and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n chap._n 23._o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n speak_v of_o the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o other_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v against_o cyprian_a take_v beginning_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o appear_v not_o in_o writing_n in_o this_o tract_n he_o speak_v concern_v the_o custom_n of_o not_o rebaptising_a those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o how_o many_o man_n be_v save_v that_o never_o hear_v discourse_n of_o this_o question_n if_o a_o man_n once_o baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v the_o second_o time_n although_o his_o second_o baptism_n be_v superfluous_a yet_o nevertheless_o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v rebaptise_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o debar_v from_o salvation_n or_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o he_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v receive_v no_o other_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o salvation_n because_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o his_o default_n it_o be_v not_o the_o privation_n but_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n that_o impeach_v man_n salvation_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n agrippine_n and_o with_o they_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n have_v in_o this_o point_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o express_a counsel_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v in_o that_o church_n will_v our_o
adversary_n therefore_o exclude_v saint_n cyprian_a and_o his_o companion_n from_o salvation_n or_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n indeed_o saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v peractata_fw-la nondun_v not_o diligenter_n illa_fw-la ptismi_fw-la astio_fw-la peractata_fw-la that_o this_o question_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o dicuss_v and_o explain_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v unresolved_a upon_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d ug_a lib._n 1._o â—_o baptismo_fw-la â—ntra_fw-la doatistas_n i_o be_o â—_o videar_fw-la huâ—anis_fw-la arguâ—entis_fw-la id_fw-la aâ—re_fw-la etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la â—vangelio_fw-la â—rofero_fw-la certa_fw-la â—ocumenta_fw-la â—ide_v et_fw-la lib._n 2_o a._n 14._o et_fw-fr li._n â—ca_fw-la 7._o et_fw-fr li._n â—_o ca._n 4._o et_fw-la 23._o â—cripturaris_fw-la â—anctis_fw-la testimonijs_fw-la no_o soâ—â—â—_n collâ—giâ—â—_n sed_fw-la planè_fw-la 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v nothing_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n come_v by_o tradition_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o handle_v this_o question_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v many_o passage_n from_o thence_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o proof_n to_o be_v clear_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o thing_n unwritten_a he_o understand_v matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o by_o good_a consequence_n these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o father_n at_o chap._n 33._o of_o his_o first_o book_n against_o cresconius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o reâ—baptization_n of_o heretic_n he_o have_v it_o thus_o although_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a example_n vouch_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o herein_o we_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n universal_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o custom_n but_o not_o of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o custom_n nevertheless_o he_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v to_o resolve_v all_o other_o passage_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o by_o these_o tradition_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o they_o understand_v doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n but_o draw_v from_o thence_o by_o consequence_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n allow_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o willing_o embrace_v all_o these_o tradition_n for_o though_o we_o place_v this_o last_o sort_n of_o tradition_n far_o below_o the_o two_o first_o yet_o no_o ceremony_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o nor_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n but_o we_o also_o do_v approve_v of_o they_o chap._n xxvi_o three_o ancient_a custom_n which_o we_o be_v blame_v to_o have_v forsake_v there_o be_v three_o custom_n and_o ancient_a observation_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reproach_n that_o we_o have_v leave_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o lent_n our_o answer_n be_v that_o these_o be_v custom_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v and_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o last_o which_o be_v diverse_o practise_v in_o divers_a church_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n so_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v what_o age_n and_o what_o church_n we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v unto_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o much_o puzzle_v the_o best_a be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v these_o custom_n and_o under_o a_o shadow_n of_o keep_v the_o word_n have_v whole_o pervert_v the_o thing_n itself_o have_v turn_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n puderis_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la serm._n 8._o ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr cruse_n christi_fw-la erubescat_fw-la in_o front_n illam_fw-la figat_fw-la ubi_fw-la sedes_fw-la puderis_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n into_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n into_o conjuration_n preservative_n and_o spell_n to_o repulse_v the_o devil_n temptation_n not_o only_o of_o man_n diable_n efficit_fw-la super_fw-la ea_fw-la crucis_fw-la signaculum_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la crucis_fw-la virtuten_fw-mi omnes_fw-la comitatus_fw-la diabolieae_fw-la malignitatis_fw-la effugiâ—â—ne_fw-la contra_fw-la â—â—â—cerdotem_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la prevaleat_fw-la n_o adiouste_a que_fw-fr l'encens_fw-la sert_fw-la aussi_fw-fr à _fw-fr chasser_n les_fw-fr diable_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o prescribe_a number_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o bread_n not_o confecrate_v but_o also_o upon_o the_o consecrate_a host_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v prevail_v against_o it_o as_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n chap._n 58._o it_o be_v the_o same_o concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a whereof_o the_o first_o mention_n be_v find_v to_o be_v some_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o and_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v at_o a_o better_a hour_n than_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v the_o more_o light_o scald_v with_o the_o fire_n â—â—_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o after_o â—ome_o refreshment_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o â—eace_n they_o may_v rise_v joyful_o to_o â—verlasting_a salvation_n but_o the_o pope_n â—ath_v change_v these_o into_o prayer_n for_o tormented_a soul_n in_o purgatory_n â—king_v this_o occasion_n to_o eclipse_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o blood_n purge_v we_o â—rom_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 7._o and_o so_o to_o â—ake_v a_o trade_n and_o traffic_n whereby_o â—o_o heap_v up_o riches_n innumerable_a the_o same_o abuse_n be_v creep_v into_o â—ent_n which_o the_o pope_n make_v use_v â—f_n to_o advance_v his_o empire_n usure_v thereby_o the_o power_n to_o moderate_v the_o belly_n kitchen_n market_n â—nd_v table_n to_o give_v dispensation_n â—nd_v to_o change_v fast_v into_o a_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o humility_n in_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o well_o for_o he_o that_o fa_v as_o for_o another_o and_o whereas_o heretofore_o this_o abstinence_n be_v free_a and_o every_o man_n do_v fast_o before_o the_o paschal_n as_o many_o day_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o that_o these_o reglement_n be_v make_v by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n the_o pope_n have_v thereto_o impose_v a_o precise_a necessity_n unless_o a_o dispensation_n be_v obtain_v from_o he_o or_o his_o minister_n and_o last_o he_o have_v draw_v to_o himself_o a_o power_n that_o he_o have_v not_o former_o but_o only_o in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v our_o belief_n that_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v thrust_v into_o they_o but_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o abuse_n and_o return_v to_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o thing_n not_o necessary_a nor_o perpetual_a nor_o observe_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o without_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v subsi_v in_o its_o integrity_n when_o corruption_n be_v infuse_v among_o they_o and_o the_o use_n be_v transform_v into_o abuse_n and_o idolatry_n or_o tyranny_n or_o superstition_n it_o be_v prudent_o do_v to_o shave_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o abuse_n and_o firm_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n against_o the_o devil_n chap._n xxvii_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romisâ—_n church_n of_o this_o time_n have_v nothing_o in_o common_a with_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n mention_v by_o the_o father_n it_o appear_v how_o weak_a and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n all_o be_v which_o our_o adversary_n do_v produce_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o tradition_n for_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v recite_v be_v not_o doctrine_n oâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o add_v anything_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o â—_o have_v prove_v but_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n and_o observation_n